the_o body_n we_o can_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n except_o we_o be_v glue_v with_o concord_n and_o charity_n one_o to_o another_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n or_o unity_n together_o not_o a_o division_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o as_o long_o as_o emulation_n or_o envy_v contention_n and_o faction_n or_o sect_n be_v among_o we_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o fleshly_a man_n and_o st._n james_n say_v if_o you_o have_v bitter_a emulation_n or_o envy_v or_o contention_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o of_o it_o for_o where_o contention_n be_v there_o be_v unstedfastness_n and_o all_o evil_a deed_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o thing_n declaim_v against_o in_o this_o homily_n be_v schism_n what_o else_o signify_v the_o word_n cut_v and_o mangle_a divide_a rend_v and_o tear_v and_o as_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o rend_n and_o tear_v and_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o contention_n by_o the_o violation_n of_o concord_n and_o charity_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n nor_o one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v true_a it_o mention_n faction_n and_o sect_n sect_n he_o speak_v of_o contentious_a sect_n but_o there_o may_v be_v faction_n among_o those_o of_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n and_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n too_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o external_a communion_n be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o there_o be_v former_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o be_v arminian_o other_o calvinist_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o both_o the_o title_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o express_a word_n and_o general_a scope_n of_o it_o make_v the_o rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o want_n of_o concord_n and_o charity_n in_o emulation_n envy_v and_o heart_n contention_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v justify_v mr_n h._n from_o the_o censure_n of_o have_v advance_v a_o wild_a and_o novel_a doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o consequence_n which_o this_o gentleman_n have_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o definition_n first_o of_o all_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v never_o true_o admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n but_o before_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o we_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o true_a admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o by_o admission_n he_o mean_v baptism_n and_o by_o true_a admission_n baptism_n after_o the_o form_n and_o mode_n prescribe_v by_o his_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o there_o be_v many_o may_v be_v just_o call_v christian_n that_o be_v never_o so_o admit_v and_o if_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o assert_v that_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o who_o have_v be_v admit_v according_a to_o their_o canon_n he_o will_v fair_o acquit_v a_o great_a number_n of_o dissenter_n from_o that_o crime_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a yet_o not_o altogether_o according_a to_o their_o rubric_n as_o for_o mr._n h_n word_n they_o be_v plain_a enough_o schism_n in_o the_o scriptural_a sense_n be_v only_o the_o fault_n of_o profess_a christian_n and_o all_o profess_a christian_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o heretic_n in_o fundamental_o be_v no_o schismatic_n for_o mr._n h._n sappose_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n both_o party_n must_v agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n yes_o he_o do_v suppose_v so_o and_o very_o just_o for_o those_o that_o deny_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v without_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n which_o always_o suppose_v a_o previous_a union_n as_o treason_n always_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n and_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n if_o a_o man_n never_o receive_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n he_o never_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o never_o a_o capable_a subject_n of_o that_o christian_a love_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n the_o violation_n whereof_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o scripture_n call_v schism_n if_o he_o have_v former_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o afterward_o renounce_v it_o he_o have_v by_o so_o do_v dissolve_v that_o principal_a fundamental_a union_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o which_o brotherly_a love_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o after_o such_o apostasy_n can_v be_v formal_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n because_o he_o be_v indeed_o no_o christian_a and_o so_o no_o capable_a subject_n of_o such_o charity_n and_o can_v no_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a than_o a_o stone_n or_o tree_n can_v be_v call_v blind_a or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o capacity_n of_o sight_n and_o if_o the_o gentleman_n do_v not_o like_o this_o notion_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v write_v a_o book_n to_o convince_v the_o grand_a signior_n and_o the_o great_a mogul_n and_o cham_n of_o tartary_n 8._o see_v the_o review_n p._n 8._o that_o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n as_o be_v their_o father_n janne_n and_o jambres_n the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n before_o they_o but_o he_o add_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o great_a the_o fault_n the_o lesser_a the_o crime_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o what_o if_o heretic_n be_v not_o shismaticks_n be_v they_o therefore_o innocent_a creature_n what_o if_o traitor_n murderer_n adulterer_n be_v not_o schismatic_n be_v they_o therefore_o saint_n heresy_n in_o fundamental_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o bare_a schism_n and_o the_o less_o be_v merge_v in_o the_o great_a and_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o same_o gentleman_n who_o but_o a_o line_n or_o two_o before_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o call_v those_o schismatic_n who_o be_v never_o true_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o also_o absurd_a not_o to_o call_v those_o schismatic_n that_o either_o never_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o have_v since_o renounce_v it_o 3._o the_o three_o inference_n be_v according_a to_o this_o definition_n alienation_n of_o affection_n be_v schism_n but_o division_n or_o alienation_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o here_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o division_n or_o alienation_n of_o communion_n communion_n with_o the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o same_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n and_o a_o alienation_n here_o be_v something_o worse_a than_o schism_n if_o he_o mean_v personal_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o after_o the_o same_o mode_n it_o be_v impossible_a this_o shall_v be_v undivided_a if_o by_o alienation_n of_o communion_n be_v mean_n withdraw_v from_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v member_n and_o join_v with_o another_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v allow_v to_o all_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o may_v be_v lawful_a on_o many_o other_o account_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v without_o some_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v sinful_a if_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o uncharitableness_n towards_o the_o church_n we_o leave_v it_o be_v schism_n now_o if_o he_o will_v be_v as_o plain_a with_o we_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o some_o issue_n but_o the_o last_o inference_n be_v most_o remarkable_a both_o for_o phrase_n and_o sense_n and_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o author_n to_o review_v it_o no_o one_o can_v charge_v another_o with_o schism_n except_o he_o be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v according_a to_o this_o description_n that_o people_n be_v schismatic_n if_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o charity_n except_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a people_n may_v be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n under_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o charity_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n can_v accuse_v they_o with_o it_o but_o pray_v why_o be_v this_o last_o sentence_n say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v that_o people_n be_v schismatic_n if_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a people_n may_v
nicene_n creed_n have_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o what_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n either_o he_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o circle_n or_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compiler_n of_o those_o creed_n and_o therein_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o important_a point_n of_o controversy_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o suppose_v he_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o creed_n that_o go_v under_o their_o name_n bishop_n pearson_n and_o dr._n towerson_n will_v tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o protestant_n these_o creed_n be_v but_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n put_v into_o that_o form_n by_o fallible_a man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o further_o and_o on_o no_o other_o account_n than_o as_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o intend_v as_o a_o standard_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o i_o wonder_v how_o this_o gentleman_n will_v have_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v live_v before_o these_o symbol_n be_v extant_a i_o wonder_v how_o he_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o creed_n i_o doubt_v he_o want_v one_o creed_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o another_o and_o so_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la but_o if_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o creed_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o any_o ordinary_a capacity_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n too_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o be_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o without_o the_o joint_a security_n of_o ancient_a creed_n and_o church_n whether_o these_o odd_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o inconsiderateness_n of_o which_o every_o page_n afford_v we_o instance_n enough_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o happy_a illumination_n of_o his_o great_a rabbi_n mr._n dodwell_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o improbable_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o that_o amphibious_a gentleman_n write_v 542._o separation_n of_o church_n p._n 542._o that_o the_o power_n actual_o receive_v by_o ordain_v minister_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o that_o wherein_o the_o ordainer_n understand_v they_o etc._n etc._n many_o other_o effata_fw-la of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v proceed_v from_o that_o great_a oracle_n which_o will_v scarce_o have_v be_v encourage_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v in_o any_o reform_a church_n beside_o our_o own_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v these_o thing_n passable_a that_o they_o be_v level_v at_o the_o dissenter_n and_o send_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o pit_n i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o defend_v the_o vindicator_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o this_o gentleman_n very_o unfair_o suggest_v the_o passage_n aim_v at_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o bishop_n 18._o vindic._n p._n 18._o which_o be_v state_v pastor_n in_o a_o organical_a church_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o their_o apostolical_a power_n be_v destructive_a to_o their_o own_o notion_n of_o church_n government_n and_o will_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o great_a power_n in_o england_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o there_o be_v any_o all_o the_o malice_n lie_v in_o this_o little_a parenthesis_n when_o there_o be_v any_o and_o here_o the_o citizen_n clamour_n upon_o he_o for_o revile_v god_n high_a priest_n 18._o reply_v p._n 18._o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n what_o apology_n will_v the_o vindicator_n now_o make_v true_o if_o it_o be_v my_o own_o case_n i_o will_v desire_v no_o better_o than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n under_o the_o same_o accusation_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o late_a archbishop_n have_v be_v deprive_v by_o law_n above_o half_a a_o year_n before_o that_o vindication_n be_v write_v and_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v be_v vacant_a a_o considerable_a time_n after_o this_o be_v print_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a revile_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o god_n people_n to_o say_v there_o be_v none_o i_o will_v not_o drive_v this_o too_o far_o i_o hope_v he_o can_v give_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o call_v the_o deprive_v prelate_n the_o ruler_n of_o god_n people_n than_o i_o can_v for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n still_o what_o become_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o deprive_v he_o it_o have_v be_v more_o become_v this_o gentleman_n to_o have_v answer_v that_o argument_n wherein_o this_o parenthesis_n have_v its_o place_n than_o by_o fall_v foul_a upon_o so_o innocent_a a_o expression_n to_o expose_v those_o thought_n which_o prudence_n will_v have_v conceal_v i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o his_o reply_n that_o need_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o what_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o general_a head_n of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n wherein_o i_o have_v attempt_v at_o least_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o congregation_n be_v not_o schismatical_a or_o unlawful_a though_o many_o of_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n though_o the_o place_n we_o meet_v in_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o mode_n of_o our_o worship_n in_o some_o thing_n different_a from_o they_o and_o because_o i_o find_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n condemn_v our_o present_a practice_n 1._o as_o inconsistent_a with_o catholic_n unity_n and_o communion_n 2._o as_o guilty_a of_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a 3._o and_o of_o scandalous_a indecency_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o good_a rule_n and_o order_n i_o shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n as_o careful_o as_o i_o can_v under_o all_o these_o particular_n hearty_o pray_v that_o whatever_o censure_n i_o bring_v upon_o myself_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v promote_v errata_fw-la page_n 6._o l._n 38._o r._n retain_v p._n 16._o l._n 13._o r._n consciousness_n p._n 20._o margin_n r._n august_n p._n 33._o l._n 38._o r._n diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la p._n 37._o l._n 15._o &_o p._n 38._o l._n 12._o for_o rite_n r._n right_a p._n 117._o l._n 17._o for_o ananias_n r._n anianus_n several_n lesser_a fault_n will_v occur_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v candour_n and_o emendation_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 1._o the_o true_a notion_n of_o catholic_n unity_n distinguish_v into_o political_n and_o moral_a a_o regular_a ministry_n not_o essential_a to_o this_o unity_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o ingenious_a gentleman_n that_o the_o world_n have_v never_o be_v without_o some_o extraordinary_a word_n to_o fill_v man_n mouth_n and_o furnish_v out_o pamphlet_n and_o by_o which_o the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o absolute_o govern_v than_o by_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o thing_n for_o reason_n conclude_v nothing_o without_o disquisition_n but_o the_o other_o like_o a_o kind_n of_o spell_n captivate_v and_o determine_v man_n thought_n many_o time_n beyond_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o convince_a argument_n among_o all_o the_o charm_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o take_v place_n as_o the_o interest_n and_o design_n of_o party_n or_o posture_n of_o public_a affair_n vary_v and_o direct_v i_o know_v of_o none_o that_o have_v be_v more_o unmerciful_o torture_v and_o force_v to_o speak_v thing_n never_o intend_v by_o it_o than_o this_o of_o unity_n it_o have_v be_v the_o motto_n and_o device_n of_o every_o ascendant_n party_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n to_o frighten_v the_o weak_a and_o timorous_a and_o chastise_v the_o more_o resolute_a opposer_n of_o spiritual_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n the_o papist_n for_o the_o good_a service_n it_o have_v do_v they_o have_v prefer_v it_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o note_n of_o their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o their_o great_a cardinal_n have_v marshal_v they_o and_o under_o the_o umbrage_n thereof_o have_v raise_v the_o great_a feud_n and_o division_n that_o ever_o infest_a the_o christian_a world_n in_o their_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n barbarous_a and_o fune_a tragedy_n they_o have_v still_o pretend_v to_o act_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o catholic_n unity_n to_o advance_v her_o interest_n
that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o st._n austin_n say_v what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n so_o say_v st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o thus_o he_o the_o next_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v dr._n whitaker_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 5._o contr._n duraeum_n l._n 6._o §_o 19_o de_fw-fr eccl._n regim_fw-la qu._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n quaest_a 5._o he_o repeat_v sr._n jeromes_n word_n at_o large_a on_o 1_o titus_n and_o to_o evagrius_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v change_v the_o order_n as_o sanders_n pretend_v what_o have_v it_o advantage_v he_o to_o have_v so_o diligent_o collect_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o the_o same_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v remember_v that_o the_o order_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o church_n be_v distract_v with_o contention_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o he_o inquire_v wherefore_o then_o say_v jerome_n before_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v this_o may_v deceive_v sander_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a jerome_n only_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o schism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o order_n but_o this_o remedy_n be_v almost_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n for_o as_o at_o first_o one_o presbyter_n be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n afterward_o one_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o custom_n at_o length_n produce_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o monarchy_n 51._o resp_n ad_fw-la detion_n rationem_fw-la campiani_n p._n 51._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o aerius_n his_o heresy_n and_o true_o if_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o make_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n equal_a be_v heretical_a nihil_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n that_o passage_n in_o mr._n 13._o tract_n of_o schism_n p._n 13._o hales_n of_o eton_n be_v as_o memorable_a as_o its_o author_n they_o do_v but_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o man_n further_o than_o reverence_n or_o that_o any_o be_v superior_a to_o another_o further_a than_o positive_a order_n agree_v upon_o among_o christian_n have_v prescribe_v nature_n and_o religion_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o heraldry_n of_o secundum_fw-la sub_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la all_o this_o come_v from_o composition_n and_o agreement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o abuse_n of_o christianity_n to_o make_v it_o lackey_n to_o ambition_n be_v a_o vice_n for_o which_o i_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a name_n of_o ignominy_n and_o a_o ordinary_a one_o i_o will_v not_o give_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v take_v so_o transcendent_a a_o vice_n to_o be_v but_o trivial_a the_o most_o excellent_a archbishop_n usher_n both_o in_o his_o write_n and_o discourse_n acknowledge_v these_o order_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o degree_n that_o bishop_n ordain_v as_o presbyter_n but_o regulate_v the_o ordination_n as_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n condemn_v in_o his_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n print_v by_o dr._n bernard_n he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n of_o tertullian_n 3._o p._n 2_o 3._o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o precedent_n and_o page_n 6._o have_v these_o word_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n be_v also_o first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o the_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n and_o very_o few_o even_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o oppose_v it_o till_o the_o treaty_n about_o marriage_n with_o spain_n and_o france_n become_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o court_n and_o church_n and_o let_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o in_o pursuance_n of_o secret_a article_n be_v to_o effect_v a_o accommodation_n with_o rome_n truth_n vid._n dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n angl._n mr._n baxter_n against_o a_o revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisd_v p._n 25._o &_o alibi_fw-la see_v also_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n naked_a truth_n and_o therefore_o must_v settle_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o the_o prelacy_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v before_o they_o by_o take_v the_o power_n of_o opposition_n and_o dissent_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o general_o abhor_v the_o design_n from_o that_o time_n this_o new_a doctrine_n have_v much_o grow_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n and_o confidence_n have_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o main_a bulk_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o have_v declare_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o both_o of_o eminent_a note_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o salisbury_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o have_v cite_v his_o irenicum_fw-la so_o often_o already_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o the_o main_a design_n of_o that_o learned_a tract_n especial_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o by_o his_o law_n settle_v any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o ruin_v the_o pretension_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la they_o say_v indeed_o he_o have_v retract_v that_o book_n but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v not_o destroy_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n how_o great_a soever_o that_o we_o depend_v and_o till_o that_o book_n be_v undo_v as_o well_o as_o unsay_v it_o will_v remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n for_o reason_n be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o man_n and_o their_o interest_n may_v vary_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o all_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o gentleman_n 306._o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n p._n 306._o statesman_n and_o divine_a speak_v his_o thought_n free_o at_o a_o time_n when_o prelacy_n be_v in_o its_o zenith_n thus_o at_o first_o every_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o parish_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o number_n increase_v that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o when_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v in_o great_a multitude_n the_o bishop_n divide_v their_o charge_n into_o lesser_a parish_n and_o give_v assignment_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o particular_a flock_n which_o be_v do_v first_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 310._o i_o do_v not_o allege_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o office_n etc._n etc._n p._n 331._o i_o acknowledge_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o so_o plead_v for_o no_o new_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n be_v their_o authority_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o manage_v the_o worship_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o bishop_n and_o
church_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o member_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o one_a this_o will_v be_v to_o confound_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o order_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v here_o where_o we_o speak_v of_o essential_a unity_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n always_o suppose_v its_o essence_n a_o thing_n must_v first_o be_v before_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o order_n thus_o the_o excellent_a mounseur_fw-fr claude_n argue_v 57_o histor_n def._n of_o the_o reform_v part_n 4._o p._n 57_o to_o admit_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v and_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o be_v a_o vain_a deceitful_a and_o illusory_a way_n of_o reason_v for_o the_o true_a church_n natural_o go_v before_o the_o ministry_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o ministry_n on_o the_o contrary_n depend_v upon_o it_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a society_n the_o magistracy_n depend_v upon_o the_o society_n and_o not_o the_o society_n on_o the_o magistracy_n in_o the_o civil_a society_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v think_v on_o be_v that_o nature_n make_v man_n afterward_o we_o conceive_v that_o she_o assemble_v and_o unite_v they_o together_o and_o last_o from_o that_o union_n which_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o order_n magistracy_n proceed_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o religious_a society_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o grace_n do_v be_v to_o produce_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n after_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v she_o unite_v they_o and_o form_v a_o mutual_a communion_n between_o they_o and_o because_o their_o communion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o order_n and_o good_a government_n from_o thence_o the_o ministry_n arise_v so_o that_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v after_o the_o true_a church_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n two_o this_o will_v make_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o the_o laity_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n or_o other_o abuse_n unless_o the_o clergy_n will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o will_v condemn_v those_o prince_n and_o church_n in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o reform_v without_o their_o bishop_n yea_o against_o their_o will_n and_o repeat_v clamorous_a prohibition_n either_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v the_o regular_a ministry_n of_o those_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o regular_a ministry_n among_o they_o and_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n fail_v and_o either_o they_o have_v no_o church_n or_o else_o their_o church_n reâ—ained_v their_o being_n without_o the_o ministry_n but_o if_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v the_o regular_a ministry_n then_o either_o those_o that_o reform_a without_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reform_a themselves_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v or_o else_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o at_o present_a without_o a_o regular_a ministry_n those_o that_o will_v needs_o thrust_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n into_o the_o desinition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v every_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o england_n in_o have_v bishop_n so_o willing_a to_o comply_v with_o their_o ruler_n in_o a_o secession_n from_o rome_n or_o in_o have_v ruler_n so_o potent_a and_o resolve_v as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v any_o protestant_n shall_v say_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v delay_v their_o reformation_n till_o they_o have_v disgu_v prince_n and_o comply_a bishop_n to_o lead_v they_o on_o sure_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o departure_n from_o rome_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o such_o contingency_n how_o few_o bishop_n there_o be_v that_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o luther_n proceed_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o reformation_n the_o ministry_n they_o have_v be_v general_o choose_v by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o laic_n some_o few_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n fall_v in_o the_o noble_n themselves_o sometime_o devote_v their_o gift_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o anhalt_n du_n plessis_n sadeel_v and_o other_o they_o never_o insist_v upon_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n but_o maintain_v that_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 58._o claude_v hist_n def._n part_n 4._o p._n 58._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o competent_a judge_n therein_o that_o make_v a_o lawful_a call_v of_o person_n to_o that_o office_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a right_o to_o set_v up_o minister_n for_o its_o government_n suppose_v it_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n three_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n without_o a_o regular_a ministry_n what_o become_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n when_o its_o minister_n be_v dead_a and_o banish_v and_o no_o other_o yet_o choose_v by_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o shepherd_n must_v be_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o if_o the_o regular_a ministry_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o great_a ligament_n by_o which_o that_o part_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o whole_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o upon_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o such_o society_n remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o desire_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v one_o though_o at_o present_a they_o be_v without_o it_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o demand_v for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a too_o catholic_n unity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o regular_a ministry_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o no_o doubt_n all_o true_a christian_n have_v such_o desire_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o be_v which_o ministry_n be_v most_o regular_a and_o it_o be_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o great_a regularity_n of_o they_o than_o of_o other_o that_o make_v each_o side_n of_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o before_o other_o in_o short_a if_o we_o admit_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n under_o who_o conduct_n every_o church_n must_v be_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o scandalous_a tumult_n and_o contest_v that_o have_v happen_v about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n 143._o vott_n de_fw-fr dâ—sp_n caus_n pap._n l._n 2._o §_o 2._o ch._n 3._o p._n 143._o one_o party_n choose_v this_o another_z that_o sometime_o fall_v to_o downright_a blow_n and_o the_o strong_a side_n win_v the_o day_n such_o thing_n often_o happen_v in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o the_o controversy_n be_v a_o long_a time_n undecided_a and_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v the_o essence_n of_o those_o church_n be_v lose_v during_o those_o contention_n it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v invent_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n to_o who_o those_o church_n remain_v unite_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_a seer_n to_o save_v the_o body_n from_o perish_v and_o over_o these_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o principal_a visible_a head_n of_o unity_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v catholic_n unity_n without_o these_o i_o expect_v to_o be_v assault_v with_o that_o text_n rom._n 10.14_o &_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v by_o this_o send_n i_o know_v many_o understand_v regular_a ordination_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o thâ—_n preach_v of_o a_o right_o ordain_v ministry_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n never_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n for_o we_o read_v of_o great_a conversion_n make_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o those_o that_o be_v never_o so_o ordain_v 10._o ruffinus_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o as_o those_o of_o the_o abyssine_n by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o the_o iberian_o by_o a_o captive_a maid_n as_o for_o this_o text_n
but_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o this_o we_o will_v grant_v be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o communicate_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v one_o church_n their_o quarrel_n and_o division_n may_v hurt_v themselves_o but_o can_v destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n not_o mere_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o therefore_o christian_n be_v never_o exhort_v to_o be_v one_o body_n for_o that_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n but_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n because_o they_o be_v one_o body_n eph._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 25_o page_n those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o corrupt_a mixture_n be_v sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n other_o church_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a according_a to_o the_o various_a corruption_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o worship_n too_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v very_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v yet_o speak_v more_o plain_o for_o when_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n without_o succession_n of_o office_n be_v a_o poor_a plea_n he_n answer_v i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o much_o better_a plea_n than_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a 53._o p._n 53._o there_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a communion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o whether_o the_o want_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n will_v in_o all_o case_n unchurch_n admit_v of_o a_o great_a dispute_n i_o be_o sure_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a gospel_n conversation_n will_v save_v man_n and_o some_o learned_a romanist_n defend_v the_o old_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o jo._n laun._n ep._n vol._n 8._o ep._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o will_v not_o admit_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n into_o the_o desinition_n of_o a_o church_n i_o have_v even_o tire_v myself_o with_o these_o quotation_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o out_o of_o civility_n to_o the_o citizen_n of_o chester_n and_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n that_o by_o take_v up_o a_o false_a idea_n of_o catholic_n unity_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v animate_v by_o it_o to_o the_o great_a severity_n against_o they_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v well_o enough_o serve_v if_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o civil_a satiety_n and_o deny_v the_o common_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o mankind_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v this_o gentieman_n notion_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v give_v we_o a_o little_a diversion_n in_o our_o journey_n he_o charge_v the_o vindicator_n with_o misreporting_a his_o description_n of_o unity_n 16._o reply_v p._n 16._o omit_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v but_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n those_o word_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v his_o notion_n of_o unity_n be_v these_o though_o there_o be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o church_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n yet_o no_o variation_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o church_n first_o mention_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o one_o with_o one_o another_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o one_o spiritual_a society_n or_o body_n under_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o arch-rebei_a p._n 2._o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o church_n unite_v in_o one_o baptism_n and_o in_o one_o faith_n all_o partake_v at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o so_o all_o unite_v in_o the_o visible_a external_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vindic_n thus_o contract_n all_o church_n be_v one_o as_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n 16._o vindic._n p._n 16._o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n have_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o eucharist_n now_o what_o have_v he_o omit_v that_o belong_v to_o this_o description_n of_o unity_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o church_n first_o mention_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o one_o another_o and_o again_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o church_n but_o he_o omit_v both_o these_o a_o very_a dangerous_a omission_n but_o pray_v what_o do_v all_o these_o three_o sentence_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o this_o single_a assertion_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o not_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v the_o question_n wherein_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o explanation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o church_n still_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o be_v the_o church_n one_o wherein_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o true_a church_n consist_v for_o to_o say_v they_o be_v one_o because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o all_o one_o with_o one_o another_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a tautology_n which_o the_o vindicator_n be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o only_o fix_v upon_o those_o word_n that_o tell_v we_o wherein_o they_o be_v one_o even_o as_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n have_v the_o same_o baptism_n faith_n and_o eucharist_n and_o so_o unite_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o phrase_n bare_o assert_v the_o unity_n these_o describe_v and_o explain_v it_o but_o this_o gentleman_n know_v not_o when_o he_o be_v well_o deal_v with_o but_o will_v force_v we_o to_o expose_v he_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n the_o vindicator_n have_v thus_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o word_n a_o description_n of_o unity_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o same_o baptism_n faith_n and_o eucharist_n agree_v to_o it_o with_o this_o explanation_n that_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o may_v be_v catholic_n unity_n without_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n neither_o of_o which_o he_o put_v into_o his_o description_n the_o gentleman_n reply_n to_o this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o thus_o it_o go_v it_o be_v plain_a all_o that_o he_o drive_v at_o here_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church-unity_n without_o episcopacy_n which_o doctrine_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o insert_v the_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o his_o description_n if_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o vindication_n shall_v foist_v it_o in_o for_o he_o as_o he_o now_o will_v do_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o to_o add_v it_o now_o be_v not_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o former_a paper_n but_o a_o amendment_n rather_o such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o indeed_o reject_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o episcopal_a writer_n as_o have_v be_v already_o evince_v to_o which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o citation_n more_o that_o i_o may_v either_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o frenzy_n or_o leave_v he_o inexcusable_a it_o be_v the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o late_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 123._o p._n 123._o he_o very_o well_o distinguish_v between_o external_n ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o charity_n that_o indeed_o such_o external_a communion_n when_o occasion_n offer_v show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o own_o each_o other_o for_o brethren_n but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o be_v one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n under_o one_o govern_v head_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a
of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v call_v bishop_n sure_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o clear_a proof_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o superior_a order_n as_o a_o negative_a be_v capable_a of_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o text_n in_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v the_o distinction_n semper_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la negante_fw-la we_o must_v have_v conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a though_o we_o have_v not_o have_v these_o proof_n but_o what_o be_v want_v in_o scripture_n they_o hope_v to_o make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n in_o behalf_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o think_v their_o great_a strength_n lie_v there_o and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v our_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n can_v make_v they_o otherwise_o and_o yet_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a order_n much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o shall_v present_o show_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o sense_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o presbyter_n or_o require_v presbyter_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n that_o will_v prove_v a_o superiority_n of_o order_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o early_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o constitute_v he_o precedent_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n common_o the_o elder_a or_o worthy_a be_v as_o pastor_n and_o the_o other_o his_o assistant_n but_o still_o we_o know_v the_o parson_n and_o the_o curate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o every_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v equal_a in_o order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o he_o the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o primitive_a time_n this_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n unto_o the_o antiquity_n this_o gentleman_n have_v allege_v but_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v do_v a_o mighty_a feat_n in_o transcribe_v these_o passage_n i_o shall_v animadvert_v more_o particular_o upon_o they_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o why_o they_o shall_v take_v place_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n and_o ignatius_n i_o can_v tell_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cheat_v we_o with_o the_o name_n or_o be_v cheat_v by_o it_o himself_o dr._n cave_n reckon_v they_o among_o the_o supposititious_a work_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o dr._n beveridge_n who_o have_v labour_v so_o hard_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o daille_n only_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n near_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n but_o what_o say_v these_o canon_n why_o they_o say_v let_v not_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o he_o have_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n entrust_v to_o he_o and_o there_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v require_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n here_o say_v the_o gentleman_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 55._o council_n carth._n c._n 23._o cypr._n edit_n goul._n ep._n 6._o p._n 17._o ep._n 24._o p._n 55._o it_o be_v well_o argue_v however_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v make_v no_o law_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v they_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v he_o cyprian_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n nay_o he_o determine_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n by_o our_o gentleman_n dialect_n the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v there_o one_o word_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n the_o curate_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o have_v the_o direction_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o parson_n and_o yet_o the_o order_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o bishop_n the_o canon_n speak_v of_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n since_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v capable_a of_o give_v the_o necessary_a order_n for_o management_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n it_o will_v be_v a_o rule_n hard_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o our_o present_a diocese_n be_v model_v and_o if_o presbyter_n must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n they_o must_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o whole_a time_n be_v too_o little_a for_o travel_v and_o consultation_n there_o will_v be_v none_o leave_v for_o action_n unless_o by_o consent_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o general_a permission_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o consult_v he_o at_o all_o in_o particular_a matter_n which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a odd_a comment_n upon_o such_o a_o text_n and_o not_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v add_v for_o this_o consent_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n surtly_a this_o require_v a_o more_o careful_a and_o near_a inspection_n than_o to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o all_o by_o a_o act_n of_o general_a consent_n to_o other_o without_o ever_o intend_v a_o personal_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o repentance_n pres_n treat_n of_o repentance_n so_o solemn_o commit_v to_o he_o dr._n taylor_n say_v he_o be_v sure_a we_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o soul_n of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n the_o next_o passage_n be_v out_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o piece_n of_o antiquity_n which_o all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o that_o which_o the_o gentleman_n think_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o give_v we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o there_o will_v be_v contention_n about_o the_o name_n or_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n they_o set_v down_o a_o list_n or_o continuation_n of_o successor_n that_o when_o any_o die_v such_o a_o certain_a person_n shall_v succeed_v he_o but_o this_o place_n in_o clement_n be_v very_o false_o recite_v and_o whoever_o furnish_v he_o with_o it_o abuse_v he_o and_o impose_v upon_o his_o ignorance_n this_o translator_n whoever_o he_o be_v will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v this_o we_o can_v admit_v until_o he_o tell_v we_o where_o this_o list_n be_v to_o be_v find_v how_o far_o it_o go_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o successor_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v how_o they_o can_v have_v the_o name_n of_o person_n so_o ready_a that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o unconvert_v we_o know_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n can_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o but_o sure_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n such_o a_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n not_o only_o for_o prevention_n of_o dispute_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o prophetical_a list_n with_o the_o name_n of_o person_n then_o unborn_a and_o yet_o all_o in_o due_a time_n appear_v and_o ascend_v the_o chair_n according_a to_o that_o sacred_a roll_n for_o these_o reason_n we_o can_v but_o reject_v the_o fiction_n of_o any_o such_o list_n of_o name_n which_o when_o one_o die_v declare_v that_o such_o a_o certain_a person_n shall_v succeed_v he_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o word_n of_o clement_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n 103._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n edit_n colomes_n 103._o the_o true_a english_a of_o they_o be_v this_o and_o our_o apostle_n understand_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v furnish_v with_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n ordain_v those_o beforementioned_a and_o moreover_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_v that_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v die_v other_o approve_a man_n shall_v succeed_v and_o perform_v their_o function_n i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n about_o this_o odd_a word_n 〈◊〉_d
have_v sufficient_o take_v off_o this_o objection_n agere_fw-la de_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la politia_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la initiis_fw-la and_o more_o particular_o to_o that_o of_o jerom_n 180._o chamier_n de_fw-fr occum_n pontif._n cap._n 6._o p._n 180._o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la loqui_fw-la tempore_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a when_o st._n jerom_n say_v a_o presbyter_n do_v every_o thing_n that_o a_o bishop_n do_v except_o in_o ordination_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o from_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o former_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o because_o say_v he_o even_o now_o though_o the_o name_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n use_v for_o distinction_n of_o degree_n yet_o except_v in_o ordination_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o bishop_n do_v but_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v it_o also_o and_o therefore_o if_o after_o so_o long_a a_o discrimination_n of_o title_n and_o degree_n bishop_n have_v only_o gain_v this_o one_o point_n of_o power_n it_o be_v certain_a at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o father_n wherein_o he_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o himself_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o inconsistency_n as_o some_o careless_a or_o prejudice_v reader_n will_v charge_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o direct_o to_o confront_v these_o witness_n be_v that_o aerius_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n for_o this_o opinion_n and_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o prodigy_n and_o his_o opinion_n madness_n which_o dr._n morrice_n do_v not_o forget_v to_o proclaim_v as_o that_o which_o give_v a_o mortal_a wound_n to_o our_o cause_n but_o a_o learned_a prelate_n of_o their_o own_o will_v give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o 277._o irenic_n p._n 277._o for_o if_o aerius_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v the_o identity_n of_o order_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o epiphanius_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o and_o that_o neither_o socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n nor_o evagrius_n before_o who_o time_n he_o live_v shall_v censure_v he_o for_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o jerom_n have_v equal_o animadvert_v upon_o who_o be_v as_o express_v in_o this_o as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o some_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n other_o say_v he_o be_v put_v among_o the_o heretic_n for_o make_v a_o unnecessary_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o sebastia_n and_o eustathius_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o not_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o angry_a bishop_n in_o those_o age_n to_o call_v all_o man_n heretic_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a catalogue_n of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n that_o philastrius_n a_o bishop_n and_o saint_n have_v bequeath_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v conceal_v that_o epiphanius_n though_o otherwise_o a_o worthy_a and_o good_a man_n be_v of_o a_o hot_a and_o eager_a temper_n rash_a in_o his_o censure_n and_o sometime_o transport_v into_o great_a irregularity_n of_o practice_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o disturbance_n he_o make_v at_o constantinople_n 12._o socrates_n c._n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o rude_a language_n he_o give_v to_o chrysostom_n because_o he_o do_v not_o at_o his_o command_n banish_v dioscorus_n and_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o rash_a and_o injudicious_a zeal_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o condemn_v aerius_n for_o heresy_n in_o another_o point_n which_o will_v very_o much_o depreciate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o father_n in_o judge_v of_o heresy_n 64._o summary_n of_o the_o controu._n p._n 62.63_o 64._o take_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o author_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o those_o who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a christian_n in_o their_o private_a devotion_n remember_v their_o own_o relation_n and_o friend_n and_o thus_o it_o become_v a_o custom_n without_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o till_o by_o this_o custom_n people_n begin_v to_o conclude_v that_o such_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o live_v so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v may_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o live_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o very_a natural_a thought_n and_o show_v we_o the_o easy_a progress_n of_o superstition_n that_o custom_n take_v up_o without_o any_o good_a reason_n will_v find_v some_o reason_n though_o a_o very_a bad_a one_o when_o they_o grow_v popular_a upon_o this_o aerius_n condemn_v the_o practice_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n for_o so_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o whether_o by_o this_o mean_v those_o who_o die_v in_o sin_n may_v obtain_v pardon_n which_o he_o think_v if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v make_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o live_v virtuous_o if_o they_o have_v pious_a friend_n who_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a epiphanius_n undertake_v to_o confute_v aerius_n but_o give_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o his_o question_n he_o say_v it_o signify_v our_o belief_n that_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o this_o world_n do_v still_o live_v in_o another_o state_n be_v alive_a to_o god_n that_o it_o signify_v our_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o good_a man_n for_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o but_o he_o who_o intercede_v for_o we_o all_o very_o worthy_a reason_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o monstrous_a heretic_n aerius_n be_v and_o what_o a_o admirable_a confuter_n epiphanius_n the_o truth_n be_v these_o two_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n concern_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o epiphanius_n confutation_n of_o they_o both_o equal_o learned_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o condemn_v that_o monstrous_a prodigious_a heresy_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o order_n he_o fair_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o two_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 905._o epiph._n conr_n acrium_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o p._n 905._o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o father_n we_o have_v suffrage_n of_o the_o canonist_n gratian_n cap._n 24._o legimus_fw-la do_v 39_o cap._n 5._o olim_fw-la do_v 95._o cap._n 4._o nullus_fw-la do_v 60._o cap._n 16._o ecce_fw-la do_v 95._o lancel_v l._n 1._o tit._n 21._o p._n 32._o 7._o auth._n glossae_fw-la in_o cap._n do_v council_n basil_n duaren_n the_o sacr_n eccl._n min._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v thus_o enroll_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v public_o teach_v by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o as_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 24._o litera_fw-la i._n but_o at_o length_n the_o roman_a church_n see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o the_o papacy_n to_o advance_v the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n above_o presbytery_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o have_v decree_v sess_n 23._o cap._n 4._o can._n 6_o 7._o this_o superiority_n and_o in_o their_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v insert_v this_o note_n 43._o annot._fw-la marg._n ad_fw-la cap._n legimus_fw-la do_v 43._o that_o bishop_n have_v differ_v from_o presbyter_n always_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o government_n prelacy_n office_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v former_o common_a to_o both_o and_o those_o learned_a examiner_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n chemnitius_n and_o gentilletus_n 4._o exam._n part_n 2._o lib._n 4._o the_o one_o a_o divine_a the_o other_o a_o lawyer_n condemn_v this_o decree_n the_o one_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o other_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v so_o well_o know_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o we_o have_v it_o there_o lay_v down_o
presbyter_n be_v equal_o sharer_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n claim_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o make_v rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o apply_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o soclety_n and_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o positive_a warrant_n from_o any_o scripture_n precept_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o cast_v it_o into_o what_o mould_n she_o will_v etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v rather_o be_v censure_v for_o have_v say_v too_o much_o than_o not_o enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a yet_o i_o will_v venture_v so_o much_o far_o upon_o the_o reader_n patience_n who_o can_v be_v weary_a of_o read_v than_o i_o be_o of_o transcribe_v as_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o three_o famous_a divine_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n that_o have_v all_o write_v in_o our_o day_n let_v the_o learned_a le_fw-fr blanc_n 501._o thes_n sedan_n de_fw-fr grad_n &_o distinc_fw-la minist_n p._n 501._o be_v first_o hear_v thus_o quod_fw-la spectat_fw-la vero_fw-la discrimen_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o more_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o english_a that_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v distinct_a office_n institute_v by_o christ_n with_o distinct_a power_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a as_o also_o they_o of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n do_v unanimous_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o as_o the_o name_n in_o scripture_n be_v synonymous_a and_o put_v for_o each_o other_o indifferent_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v whole_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n which_o have_v now_o for_o many_o age_n obtain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o have_v be_v introduce_v thereinto_o by_o degree_n that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n a_o certain_a precedency_n of_o honour_n and_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o who_o do_v excel_v his_o colleague_n either_o in_o age_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o yet_o look_v upon_o as_o altogether_o of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o have_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o this_o person_n do_v always_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o our_o synod_n now_o perform_v but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o confer_v according_a to_o the_o person_n age_n or_o time_n of_o entrance_n but_o a_o custom_n be_v introduce_v that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n who_o shall_v continual_o preside_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n over_o the_o presbytery_n and_o these_o after_o a_o while_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o degree_n gain_v more_o and_o more_o prerogative_n and_o bring_v their_o colleague_n into_o subjection_n to_o they_o till_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n grow_v up_o to_o that_o tyranny_n which_o now_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n moreover_o though_o all_o reform_a divine_n except_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o among_o the_o papist_n bishop_n usurp_v over_o presbyter_n as_o tyrannical_a and_o think_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o dispute_n among_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a by_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastic_a riâ—â—â—_n to_o appoint_v some_o degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o some_o may_v be_v set_v above_o other_o provide_v such_o moderation_n be_v observe_v as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o degenerate_a into_o tyranny_n the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o england_n itself_o think_v it_o dangerous_a and_o not_o sufficient_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o admit_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n and_o poland_n be_v otherwise_o they_o have_v certain_a bishop_n which_o they_o call_v superintendent_o that_o preside_v in_o such_o certain_a district_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o some_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o much_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o popish_a bishop_n claim_n the_o second_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v mounseur_fw-fr jurieu_fw-fr 14._o pastoral_n letter_n let_v 14._o who_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o oecumenick_n council_n as_o two_o great_a novelty_n which_o have_v very_o unhappy_a effect_n he_o add_v behold_v a_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v give_v birth_n to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n hereby_o be_v understand_v that_o subordination_n of_o pastor_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 1000_o or_o 1200_o year_n in_o this_o subordination_n be_v see_v the_o low_a order_n in_o the_o low_a seat_n above_o these_o be_v see_v the_o priest_n above_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o grand_a vicar_n above_o the_o grand_a vicar_n be_v the_o bishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o above_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o primate_fw-la above_o the_o primate_fw-la be_v the_o exarch_n above_o the_o exarch_n be_v the_o patriarch_n above_o all_o these_o appear_v a_o head_n which_o be_v insensible_o frame_v and_o place_v there_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n all_o this_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o leave_v in_o all_o the_o church_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o distinguish_v those_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v bishop_n he_o call_v presbyter_n in_o the_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v and_o the_o account_n thereof_o agree_v very_o much_o of_o that_o of_o le_fw-fr blanc_n i_o shall_v not_o transcribe_v it_o the_o last_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o renown_a monsieur_n claude_n who_o name_n will_v be_v great_a in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o piety_n and_o learning_n have_v any_o esteem_n among_o man_n his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v ignorant_a 95._o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reform_v part._n 4._o p._n 95._o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o different_a office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o even_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n where_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o presbyter_n have_v by_o their_o first_o institution_n a_o a_o rite_n to_o confer_v ordination_n that_o rite_n can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o mere_a humane_a rule_n can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v ignorant_a that_o st._n jerome_n hilary_n and_o after_o they_o hincmar_n write_v former_o concern_v the_o unity_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o identity_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v afterward_o make_v of_o they_o into_o different_a office_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o st._n austin_n himself_o write_v to_o jerome_n refer_v that_o distinction_n not_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n 97._o p._n 97._o but_o mere_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o to_o speak_v my_o thought_n free_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o confident_a opinion_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o own_v no_o church_n or_o call_v or_o ministry_n or_o sacrament_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o episcopal_a ordination_n although_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n there_o and_o which_o will_v make_v all_o religion_n depend_v upon_o a_o formality_n and_o on_o such_o a_o formality_n as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o than_o humane_a institution_n that_o opinion_n i_o say_v can_v be_v look_v on_o otherwise_o than_o as_o
time_n a_o power_n of_o installing_n they_o themselves_o when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o since_o natural_o that_o which_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v by_o another_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v by_o ourselves_o nay_o what_o if_o not_o only_a mounseur_fw-fr claude_n but_o monsieur_n dodwell_n too_o that_o speak_v head_n of_o our_o high-flown_a clergy_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o right_a in_o particular_a society_n of_o choose_v and_o invest_v their_o officer_n no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o scheme_n or_o no_o 52._o dodwel_n separate_a of_o church_n p._n 102._o p._n 52._o in_o his_o separation_n of_o church_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o church_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o covenant_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a though_o not_o a_o civil_a one_o and_o god_n have_v design_v all_o person_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o society_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v no_o otherwise_o from_o god_n than_o that_o be_v of_o every_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o king_n to_o be_v invest_v into_o their_o office_n by_o other_o king_n but_o by_o their_o subject_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v invest_v that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o monarchy_n where_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o respective_a place_n allow_v it_o to_o they_o much_o less_o do_v it_o give_v any_o power_n over_o they_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v invest_v if_o the_o power_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v divine_a all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o the_o case_n be_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n not_o to_o confine_v his_o power_n no_o act_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n 509._o p._n 509._o but_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n in_o which_o body_n be_v the_o right_n of_o government_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o society_n itself_o can_v make_v a_o valid_a conveyance_n of_o its_o right_n so_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o the_o society_n can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o own_o act_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o person_n be_v invest_v into_o the_o supreme_a power_n 522._o p._n 522._o and_o the_o society_n over_o which_o he_o be_v place_v be_v independent_a on_o other_o society_n such_o a_o person_n can_v never_o be_v place_v in_o his_o power_n if_o not_o by_o they_o who_o must_v after_o be_v his_o subject_n unless_o by_o his_o predecessor_n which_o no_o society_n can_v depend_v upon_o for_o a_o constant_a rule_n of_o succession_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v this_o must_v have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v bishop_n at_o first_o how_o absolute_a soever_o i_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v this_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o particular_a church_n 523._o p._n 523._o before_o they_o have_v by_o compact_n unite_v themselves_o under_o metropolitan_o and_o exarch_n into_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o frequent_a persecution_n of_o those_o early_a age_n when_o every_o church_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v its_o own_o succession_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o uncertain_a opportunity_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o practice_n the_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a colleague_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o security_n of_o compact_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o such_o a_o colleague_n as_o will_v observe_v they_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n succession_n that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n be_v frame_v and_o when_o the_o philosopher_n fail_v to_o nominate_v their_o own_o successor_n the_o election_n be_v in_o the_o school_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v too_o plain_a to_o need_v a_o comment_n if_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v original_o a_o power_n within_o itself_o to_o choose_v and_o invest_v its_o bishop_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n herein_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o for_o secure_v the_o agreement_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continue_a line_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o there_o may_v be_v true_a mission_n without_o it_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la probandum_fw-la but_o 2_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n and_o that_o this_o as_o he_o learned_o speak_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o line_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v this_o necessity_n will_v only_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o line_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o among_o we_o for_o though_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v have_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v have_v that_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v such_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o to_o prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o english_a church_n true_a he_o must_v have_v some_o better_a evidence_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o line_n which_o will_v only_o prove_v it_o be_v somewhere_o not_o that_o it_o be_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v but_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n some_o where_n in_o the_o world_n but_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v where_o it_o be_v by_o this_o gentleman_n way_n of_o reason_v the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n first_o they_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o then_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o true_o arcades_n ambo_n the_o vindicator_n put_v a_o question_n to_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o he_o have_v yet_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o he_o desire_v t._n w._n to_o tell_v he_o whether_o this_o line_n of_o succession_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n for_o if_o by_o schism_n man_n and_o society_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o this_o man_n affirm_v such_o schismatical_a church_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n no_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o if_o this_o power_n can_v be_v derive_v through_o a_o schismatical_a church_n then_o must_v he_o grant_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o this_o power_n or_o that_o the_o papal_a church_n through_o which_o it_o run_v be_v not_o schismatical_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o church_n must_v be_v so_o in_o separate_v from_o they_o for_o he_o hold_v separation_n to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o schismatical_a church_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o such_o as_o it_o be_v you_o have_v in_o the_o 23_o page_n of_o his_o reply_n in_o these_o word_n i_o can_v understand_v his_o logic_n in_o this_o if_o by_o schism_n man_n and_o society_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o such_o schismatical_a church_n be_v no_o church_n but_o be_v not_o the_o consequence_n as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v if_o schism_n cut_v man_n and_o society_n off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o such_o schismatical_a society_n be_v no_o church_n can_v they_o be_v church_n and_o yet_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o schism_n and_o still_o unite_v to_o it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o logic_n of_o this_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o logic_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o have_v he_o nothing_o far_a to_o reply_v yes_o he_o say_v church_n they_o be_v though_o schismatical_a while_o they_o retain_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o schismatical_a church_n can_v retain_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n since_o by_o schism_n he_o say_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o unchurch_v these_o thing_n will_v require_v a_o second_o read_v and_o a_o more_o direct_a reply_n and_o that_o i_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v lay_v the_o case_n before_o he_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o if_o any_o schismatical_a society_n may_v still_o remain_v church_n than_o schism_n as_o such_o do_v not_o cut_v man_n and_o
society_n off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a thread_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v spoil_v which_o every_o where_o make_v schism_n to_o be_v separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v true_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n 2._o if_o all_o schismatical_a society_n be_v unchurch_v then_o either_o they_o lose_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o power_n or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v apostolical_a power_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a to_o find_v a_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o society_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n church_n power_n without_o a_o church_n a_o right_a to_o gevern_n the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o yet_o no_o right_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o its_o privilege_n the_o power_n which_o be_v a_o adjunct_n without_o the_o church_n which_o be_v its_o subject_n these_o be_v mystery_n which_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o understand_v than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n 3._o if_o the_o papal_a church_n through_o which_o this_o power_n be_v convey_v be_v not_o schismatical_a than_o he_o make_v the_o founder_n of_o his_o own_o church_n so_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n 6._o arch-rebel_n p._n 6._o but_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n we_o live_v among_o if_o they_o be_v not_o schismatical_a instead_o of_o speak_v plain_o to_o these_o thing_n he_o ask_v we_o whether_o re-ordination_a of_o those_o that_o come_v over_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o reform_a be_v ever_o require_v we_o answer_v no_o and_o can_v give_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o upon_o our_o principle_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o do_v so_o upon_o he_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v upon_o such_o line_n nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o either_o schism_n or_o heresy_n as_o such_o do_v utter_o destroy_v their_o church_n state_n indeed_o a_o renunciation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v do_v it_o but_o every_o heresy_n will_v not_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v both_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a but_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v their_o church_n state_n be_v utter_o lose_v though_o great_o corrupt_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o allow_v their_o ordination_n especial_o if_o we_o think_v ordination_n so_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o validity_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o administrator_n as_o this_o gentleman_n affirm_v therefore_o where_o he_o say_v the_o vindicator_n attempt_v to_o unchurch_n the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o our_o bishop_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o rome_n he_o utter_o mistake_v himself_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o only_o show_v he_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o argue_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a divine_n that_o formal_a schism_n can_v never_o invalidate_v the_o power_n of_o formal_a and_o regular_a ordination_n but_o if_o those_o reform_a divine_n thought_n as_o be_v that_o formal_a schism_n utter_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o there_o be_v formal_a schism_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o regular_a ordination_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a this_o gentleman_n that_o make_v schism_n such_o a_o unchurch_a thing_n shall_v talk_v of_o a_o regular_a ordination_n in_o a_o formal_a schism_n one_o will_v think_v the_o regularity_n will_v have_v be_v spoil_v if_o the_o essence_n thereof_o shall_v happy_o escape_v 108._o dr._n sherlock_n vindic._n of_o prot._n princ._n p._n 107_o 108._o and_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o doctor_n make_v this_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o dissenter_n ordination_n be_v null_a because_o they_o ordain_v in_o a_o schism_n grant_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v do_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o reform_a divine_n if_o they_o allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o schismatic_n to_o be_v valid_a it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o think_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o quallfication_n of_o the_o person_n confer_v there_o or_o that_o schism_n do_v not_o necessary_o exclude_v a_o person_n or_o people_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o here_o lie_v this_o gentleman_n error_n he_o will_v tack_v the_o candid_a conclusion_n of_o the_o reform_a form_v church_n to_o the_o unmerciful_a premise_n of_o his_o own_o but_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n comport_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n like_o water_n by_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n the_o vindicator_n make_v bold_a to_o call_v a_o whimsy_n which_o have_v exceed_o raise_v the_o gentleman_n spleen_n a_o whimsy_n say_v he_o that_o be_v some_o fantastic_a device_n or_o the_o creature_n of_o a_o un_v able_a unsettled_a brain_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o prelate_n that_o bear_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o vindicator_n never_o charge_v this_o whimsy_n upon_o the_o prelate_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v not_o thank_v this_o man_n for_o hang_v their_o authority_n upon_o so_o slender_a a_o thread_n it_o be_v his_o own_o whimsy_n and_o so_o silly_a a_o one_o that_o we_o will_v never_o charge_v it_o on_o any_o that_o do_v not_o express_o own_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v venture_v to_o say_v of_o some_o prelate_n that_o they_o be_v unstable_a and_o their_o brain_n unsettled_a as_o namely_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o ely_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v blasphemy_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n call_v it_o so_o that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o mitre_n or_o the_o head_n that_o wear_v it_o unless_o these_o clamour_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o those_o of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o their_o diana_n as_o these_o man_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o this_o image_n of_o succession_n that_o drop_v down_o from_o jupiter_n after_o all_o we_o have_v say_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o line_n yet_o if_o this_o gentleman_n or_o any_o for_o he_o will_v clear_v it_o we_o will_v have_v as_o much_o benefit_n by_o it_o as_o himself_o have_v large_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o ordination_n be_v as_o valid_a as_o they_o but_o we_o will_v never_o so_o far_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n conscience_n as_o to_o make_v all_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o consequence_n this_o gentleman_n make_v it_o the_o proof_n shall_v be_v as_o strong_a and_o clear_a as_o that_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o say_v as_o mr._n dodwel_n be_v force_v at_o last_o that_o a_o presumptive_a title_n may_v serve_v be_v to_o unsay_v all_o and_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o such_o a_o line_n on_o which_o the_o power_n depend_v but_o the_o strong_a conceit_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a basis_n that_o episcopacy_n have_v ever_o yet_o be_v fix_v upon_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o our_o plea_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o canon_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o this_o i_o think_v will_v follow_v from_o the_o former_a if_o this_o prelatical_a power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n here_o i_o expect_v some_o will_v reply_v datur_fw-la tertium_fw-la there_o be_v the_o jus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la result_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o bishop_n former_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o power_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o this_o will_v be_v soon_o answer_v for_o 1._o this_o jus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la have_v not_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o law_n nor_o do_v it_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o strict_a authority_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a foreign_a church_n any_o far_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o bring_v the_o stamp_n of_o scripture_n along_o with_o it_o 168._o grot._n de_fw-fr impsum_fw-la potestat_fw-la p._n 168._o the_o
learned_a grotius_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o council_n true_o call_v general_n except_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o council_n have_v no_o govern_v power_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la convocari_fw-la synodum_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o co_fw-la pars_fw-la sit_fw-la imperii_fw-la yea_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n that_o what_o be_v write_v in_o synod_n for_o order_n and_o ornament_n be_v not_o call_v law_n but_o canon_n and_o have_v either_o the_o force_n of_o advice_n only_o 139._o burnet_n abridement_n p._n 139._o or_o they_o oblige_v by_o way_n of_o agreement_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o reform_a bishop_n cranmer_z tonstal_n and_o other_o be_v require_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n declare_v that_o this_o authority_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o decision_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a true_a notion_n of_o ministerial_a power_n it_o depend_v pure_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o canon_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o by_o their_o authority_n make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o become_v a_o duty_n praeeant_fw-la ipsi_fw-la judicio_fw-la directivo_fw-la say_v grotius_n they_o be_v council_n not_o parliament_n and_o only_o to_o show_v man_n what_o be_v sin_n and_o duty_n not_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n duty_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o dr._n sherlock_n fair_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n 162._o vind._n of_o prot._n princ._n p._n 30._o vind._n of_o the_o def._n of_o dr._n st._n p._n 162._o any_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o catholic_n unity_n and_o because_o in_o a_o former_a treatise_n he_o have_v let_v fall_v a_o expression_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n he_o by_o much_o struggle_a get_v from_o under_o it_o and_o say_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o power_n of_o depose_v heretical_a bishop_n but_o withal_o add_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o any_o bishop_n or_o any_o number_n of_o bishop_n however_o assemble_v have_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o declare_v heresy_n as_o shall_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o censure_n must_v of_o necessity_n depond_v upon_o that_o opinion_n which_o people_n have_v of_o they_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o censure_n just_a will_v withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n those_o who_o do_v not_o will_v still_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n their_o own_o conscience_n must_v judge_v in_o this_o world_n and_o god_n will_v judge_v in_o the_o next_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o thus_o speak_v as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nothing_o be_v a_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n or_o câ—st_v out_o or_o put_v under_o some_o less_o censure_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o council_n or_o synod_n to_o take_v away_o any_o of_o that_o power_n from_o presbyter_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v to_o they_o this_o be_v more_o direct_o assert_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 119._o p._n 119._o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n will_v hold_v true_a of_o the_o ministerial_a in_o general_n that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v away_o those_o right_n and_o power_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o every_o church_n and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o ministerial_a office_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a right_n man_n may_v irrevocable_o grant_v away_o their_o own_o civil_a right_n and_o liberty_n but_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n can_v give_v away_o itself_o nor_o grant_v the_o whole_a entire_a episcopacy_n with_o all_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o any_o one_o bishop_n if_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n will_v not_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o their_o lord_n for_o it_o but_o they_o can_v give_v it_o away_o neither_o from_o themselves_o nor_o from_o their_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v they_o only_a to_o use_v not_o to_o part_v with_o and_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n may_v reassume_v such_o right_n though_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v give_v they_o away_o because_o the_o grant_n be_v void_a in_o itself_o by_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n arch-bishop_n be_v set_v over_o bishop_n 72._o vind._n prot._n prin._n p._n 72._o and_o yet_o dr._n sherlock_n confess_v they_o have_v not_o direct_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o if_o bishop_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n but_o what_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o ecclesiastical_a right_n it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o formal_a authority_n but_o 2._o no_o power_n can_v be_v claim_v by_o ecclesiastical_a right_n but_o what_o have_v be_v acquire_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o council_n and_o custom_n by_o which_o they_o claim_v if_o it_o be_v a_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la they_o must_v come_v by_o it_o more_o ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o that_o method_n which_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v prescribe_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n too_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o african_a bishop_n in_o a_o council_n where_o cyprian_a preside_v 23._o cypr._n ep._n 68_o council_n nic._n arab._n can._n sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o determine_v that_o plebs_fw-la maximè_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la st._n ambrose_n ep._n 82._o electio_fw-la &_o vocatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o cartò_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la vocatio_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o primitive_a custom_n none_o will_v deny_v though_o some_o question_n whether_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a or_o no_o and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a where_o the_o office_n stand_v upon_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o certain_o where_o it_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o plea_n of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n the_o ecclesiastical_a method_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o give_v that_o right_n for_o our_o bishop_n can_v pretend_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o canon_n which_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v in_o their_o entrance_n upon_o that_o office_n since_o those_o canon_n must_v needs_o bind_v they_o as_o much_o in_o their_o acquisition_n of_o power_n as_o the_o people_n in_o their_o subjection_n to_o they_o the_o best_a title_n therefore_o our_o bishop_n have_v to_o show_v for_o their_o prelatical_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n our_o learned_a historian_n and_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o that_o before_o william_n the_o conqueror_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o court_n in_o england_n as_o we_o now_o call_v court_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o ethelstane_n the_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o sheriff_n in_o their_o turn_v court_n ethel_n brompton_n de_fw-fr leg._n ethel_n where_o all_o ecclefiastical_a matter_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v sir_n edward_n cook_n say_v william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o lincoln_n prohibit_v sheriff_n to_o intermeddle_v any_o more_o with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n 259._o 4._o l._n institut_fw-la c._n 53._o p._n 259._o and_o yet_o there_o appear_v no_o enrolment_n of_o any_o such_o charter_n till_o the_o second_o of_o rich._n 2d_o and_o cook_n himself_o mention_n the_o red_a book_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o de_fw-fr general_n placit_fw-la comitat._n extant_a in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n rememb_v in_o the_o exchequer_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sheriff_n turn_v court_n ibi_fw-la agantur_fw-la primo_fw-la debita_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la jura_fw-la secundo_fw-la regis_fw-la placita_fw-la postremo_fw-la causae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la and_o he_o add_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n consistory_n be_v erect_v and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a remove_v from_o the_o turn_v to_o the_o consistory_n after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o say_v red_a book_n nothing_o will_v set_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o better_a light_n than_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o 37._o hen_n 8._o entitle_v a_o
act_n that_o doctor_n of_o civil_a law_n be_v marry_v may_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_a show_n and_o declare_v unto_o your_o highness_n your_o most_o faithful_a humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v that_o whereas_o your_o highness_n be_v etc._n etc._n the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o under_z and_o from_o your_o royal_a majesty_n to_o who_o by_o scripture_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v appoint_v thereunto_o and_o long_o before_o this_o time_n our_o king_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o their_o royal_a right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o when_o the_o clergy_n in_o parliament_n 51._o edw._n 3d._n petition_v that_o of_o every_o consultation_n conditional_a the_o ordinary_a may_v of_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o and_o therein_o proceed_v according_o that_o be_v without_o appeal_n to_o the_o king_n who_o by_o his_o delegate_n by_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n may_v determine_v the_o same_o the_o king_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o king_n can_v depart_v with_o his_o right_n 339._o instit_fw-la four_o part_n cap._n 74._o p._n 339._o but_o to_o yield_v to_o subject_n according_a to_o law_n upon_o which_o sir_n edw._n cook_n give_v a_o item_n nota_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o stude_fw-la bene_fw-la by_o the_o statute_n 1._o edw._n 6.2_o the_o bishop_n can_v hold_v no_o court_n but_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o praemunire_n to_o issue_n out_o process_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n and_o though_o that_o statute_n be_v repeal_v in_o 1._o mary_n 2._o yet_o it_o let_v we_o see_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o prelatical_a jurisdiction_n and_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v revive_v in_o general_a term_n in_o the_o 1._o eliz._n 1._o which_o annex_v and_o unite_v all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n and_o show_v that_o the_o prelatical_a power_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v whole_o found_v direct_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o this_o be_v ready_o grant_v by_o our_o able_a civilian_n particular_o godolphin_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 2d_o introduct_n p._n 2d_o who_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o have_v prince_n in_o ancient_a time_n assign_v and_o limit_v certain_a matter_n and_o cause_n controversial_a to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o that_o end_n dignify_v the_o episcopal_a order_n with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o emergency_n of_o such_o affair_n require_v for_o the_o dispatch_n and_o management_n thereof_o the_o assistance_n of_o subordinate_a ordinary_n etc._n etc._n dr._n 544._o case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 3._o ch_n 3._o fol._n 544._o jeremy_n taylor_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n be_v also_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o such_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o conscience_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o determine_v all_o person_n concern_v the_o the_o sanction_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o ever_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v oblige_v the_o church_n unless_o the_o secular_a prince_n do_v establish_v it_o the_o nicene_n canon_n become_v law_n by_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n say_v sozomen_n when_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v finish_v the_o father_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 600._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 4._o fol._n 600._o petition_v ut_fw-la edicto_fw-la pietatis_fw-la tua_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la synodi_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n have_v the_o same_o confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o last_o martion_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o palladius_n his_o perfect_a quod_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christiana_n fide_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la chalcedone_n convenerunt_fw-la per_fw-la nostra_fw-la praecepta_fw-la statuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o indeed_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v in_o the_o make_n of_o a_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o may_v elect_v the_o person_n and_o do_v so_o in_o reality_n for_o he_o nominate_v authoritative_o and_o whatever_o some_o pretend_v 42._o godolph_n repert_n canon_n p._n 42._o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o refuse_v the_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la and_o mr._n gwin_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o readins_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v of_o ancient_a time_n the_o free_a appointment_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n invest_v they_o first_o per_fw-la annulum_fw-la &_o baculum_fw-la and_o afterward_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o make_v the_o election_n over_o to_o other_o under_o certain_a form_n and_o condition_n and_o affirm_v with_o good_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o common_a law_n that_o king_n john_n be_v the_o first_o that_o grant_v this_o liberty_n of_o election_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n but_o that_o all_o bishopric_n be_v at_o first_o donative_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v multiply_v bishop_n ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la and_o if_o he_o please_v may_v appoint_v one_o in_o every_o parish_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o 26_o hen._n viii_o c._n 14._o six_o and_o twenty_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v add_v to_o the_o diocesan_n as_o say_v the_o act_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v in_o this_o realm_n the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v to_o name_v two_o whereof_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v one_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n title_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o that_o name_n title_n and_o dignity_n the_o arch_a bishop_n with_o two_o bishop_n or_o suffragans_fw-la more_fw-it be_v to_o consecrate_v he_o only_o he_o be_v to_o act_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o to_o have_v none_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n this_o restraint_n in_o the_o exercise_n may_v have_v be_v take_v off_o if_o the_o legislative_a power_n have_v so_o please_v and_o if_o this_o law_n have_v not_o give_v they_o the_o episcopal_a power_n they_o can_v not_o have_v exercise_v that_o power_n by_o any_o commission_n from_o the_o diocesan_n whatsoever_o he_o may_v also_o delegate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o who_o he_o please_v either_o to_o lay-man_n or_o to_o presbyter_n it_o be_v common_o assign_v to_o lay-chancellor_n they_o do_v judicial_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v and_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o from_o the_o king_n not_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o some_o place_n the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v reserve_v to_o a_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o peculiar_o we_o have_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o england_n at_o bridgnorth_n six_o parish_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o court_n hold_v by_o a_o presbyter_n and_o godolphin_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o some_o certain_a parish_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o arch-deacon_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n of_o which_o there_o be_v fifty_o seven_o in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n a_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n be_v only_o by_o humane_a right_n or_o custom_n because_o the_o law_n can_v exempt_v some_o parish_n from_o it_o but_o by_o the_o citizen_n of_o chester_n divinity_n all_o these_o peculiar_o have_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o be_v unchurch_v and_o their_o exemption_n will_v be_v tantamount_n to_o excommunication_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n unity_n if_o any_o say_v they_o be_v under_o the_o archiepiscopal_a jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o under_o it_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v and_o the_o prelatical_a party_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o arch-bishop_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n last_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v also_o depose_v and_o deprive_v bishop_n when_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n and_o this_o power_n have_v be_v so_o late_o exert_v that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a proof_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o deprive_a bishop_n be_v not_o divest_v of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n perhaps_o this_o will_v be_v think_v a_o invidious_a question_n and_o a_o insult_a over_o the_o misfortune_n of_o those_o learned_a gentleman_n but_o i_o profess_v serious_o it_o be_v
and_o that_o dissenter_n be_v not_o hereby_o excuse_v from_o disobedience_n to_o the_o state_n though_o they_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o the_o law_n for_o their_o nonconformity_n this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o his_o book_n he_o ground_n upon_o these_o two_o supposition_n 1._o that_o our_o present_a liberty_n extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o the_o remove_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sanction_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v very_o civil_o arraign_v the_o government_n as_o do_v that_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v 32._o p._n 24_o 32._o in_o grant_v this_o liberty_n and_o predict_v i_o know_v not_o what_o ill_a consequence_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o general_a interest_n of_o religion_n which_o time_n will_v show_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o very_a great_a compliment_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o argument_n have_v suffer_v no_o damage_n by_o the_o management_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o adversary_n objection_n 78._o p._n 78._o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o skilful_a artist_n that_o shall_v set_v it_o again_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o discourage_v a_o man_n from_o meddle_v that_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o how_o little_a skill_n he_o have_v in_o set_v break_a neck_n but_o however_o we_o will_v venture_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v no_o such_o mortal_a blow_n give_v the_o less_o skill_n will_v serve_v to_o set_v all_o right_a again_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o gentleman_n have_v bestow_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n to_o make_v the_o first_o point_n good_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o toleration_n signify_v in_o the_o strict_a or_o forensick_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o what_o suarez_n say_v nor_o how_o he_o criticize_v or_o distinguish_v of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o discover_v the_o extent_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o critical_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n toleration_n which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o be_v a_o word_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o liberty_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o argument_n upon_o a_o bare_a word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o statute_n be_v so_o grand_a a_o impertinency_n as_o one_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v from_o mr._n norris_n and_o whatever_o his_o admirer_n may_v say_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o lawyer_n will_v think_v it_o receive_v some_o damage_n in_o the_o management_n he_o tell_v we_o where_o there_o be_v a_o establish_v national_a church_n all_o that_o toleration_n can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o remove_v the_o penalty_n 15._o p._n 15._o and_o it_o can_v there_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o allowance_n but_o only_o of_o impunity_n but_o what_o if_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o express_o say_v it_o be_v a_o allowance_n why_o then_o either_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allowance_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o establish_v church_n or_o else_o this_o act_n of_o allowance_n destroy_v the_o establishment_n let_v he_o take_v whether_o of_o these_o consequence_n he_o please_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n be_v provide_v always_o that_o no_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n shall_v be_v permit_v or_o allow_v by_o this_o act_n until_o the_o place_n of_o such_o meeting_n shall_v be_v certify_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o law_n say_v such_o assembly_n so_o certify_v be_v allow_v by_o this_o act._n mr._n norris_n say_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v if_o we_o believe_v those_o favourable_a word_n of_o the_o law_n rather_o than_o his_o unkind_a contradiction_n but_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v a_o allowance_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o let_v he_o argue_v the_o notional_a impossibility_n as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v whilst_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o allowance_n the_o national_a church_n be_v not_o establish_v why_o then_o it_o be_v not_o establish_v for_o a_o allowance_n it_o be_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o this_o act_n of_o allowance_n have_v destroy_v the_o former_a establishment_n who_o can_v help_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o nonconformity_n allow_v too_o unless_o by_o establishment_n something_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o that_o word_n can_v necessary_o import_v indeed_o if_o by_o establishment_n he_o mean_v a_o direct_a positive_a command_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n i_o grant_v it_o can_v well_o consist_v with_o a_o allowance_n to_o worship_n he_o otherwise_o but_o certain_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v at_o variance_n with_o itself_o it_o have_v but_o one_o voice_n and_o speak_v distinct_o and_o consistent_o and_o therefore_o if_o former_a law_n have_v say_v we_o command_v you_o all_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o a_o latter_a law_n say_v we_o allow_v you_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o another_o manner_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o last_o be_v the_o present_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o its_o design_n to_o tie_v we_o up_o to_o that_o particular_a mode_n and_o that_o former_a command_n which_o he_o account_v the_o establishment_n can_v disannul_v the_o allowance_n which_o come_v after_o but_o if_o they_o can_v consist_v together_o the_o former_a must_v be_v vacate_v by_o the_o latter_a the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v still_o a_o legal_a establishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v great_a privilege_n large_a revenue_n the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o those_o she_o have_v by_o law_n but_o as_o mr._n norris_n tell_v we_o all_o that_o toleration_n can_v do_v where_o there_o be_v a_o establishment_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o penalty_n so_o we_o may_v reply_v all_o that_o establishment_n can_v do_v or_o signify_v where_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o allowance_n be_v only_o to_o confer_v such_o outward_a privilege_n and_o as_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o penal_a sanction_n do_v not_o always_o abolish_v the_o command_n so_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o praemial_a sanction_n do_v not_o continue_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o command_n where_o a_o act_n of_o express_a allowance_n have_v take_v it_o away_o 2._o his_o other_o maxim_n that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sanction_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n want_v a_o little_a explanation_n too_o for_o though_o i_o ready_o grant_v it_o will_v not_o in_o all_o case_n have_v that_o effect_n yet_o i_o suppose_v in_o some_o it_o may_v there_o be_v certain_a law_n that_o be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o penalty_n as_o with_o obey_v the_o precept_n and_o mr._n norris_n confess_v as_o much_o concern_v those_o law_n that_o be_v pure_o penal_a that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o do_v not_o oblige_v absolute_o to_o the_o fact_n but_o only_o conditional_o either_o to_o the_o fact_n or_o to_o the_o penalty_n that_o there_o be_v such_o law_n i_o grant_v only_o in_o this_o i_o differ_v from_o he_o 50._o p._n 50._o whereas_o he_o say_v these_o pure_o penal_a law_n bound_v to_o the_o penalty_n i_o think_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o penalty_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n if_o he_o can_v avoid_v it_o without_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistracy_n for_o by_o our_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o accuse_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o penalty_n annex_v to_o it_o especial_o since_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la we_o be_v thus_o far_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v law_n that_o do_v not_o absolute_o bind_v to_o the_o fact_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o far_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o protestant_a dissenter_n be_v not_o some_o of_o those_o law_n that_o he_o call_v pure_o penal_a mr._n norris_n well_o observe_v that_o human_a law_n be_v not_o therefore_o pure_o penal_a because_o human_a and_o no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o right_a human_a law_n may_v be_v so_o just_a and_o
of_o god_n in_o this_o supreme_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n act_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o if_o in_o make_v such_o law_n as_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o the_o public_a good_a they_o act_n without_o authority_n it_o be_v certain_a those_o law_n can_v bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n though_o the_o public_a good_a and_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o their_o governor_n may_v oblige_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o penalty_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a be_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o public_a good_a of_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v derivative_a and_o dependent_a give_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o pleasure_n but_o for_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v whole_o direct_v and_o limit_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v as_o god_n make_v law_n pure_o positive_a no_o way_n tend_v to_o good_a but_o mere_o to_o try_v man_n obedience_n to_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v such_o thing_n and_o a_o compliance_n with_o such_o command_n may_v be_v submission_n but_o can_v be_v proper_a obedience_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o statute_n in_o england_n not_o repeal_v and_o yet_o not_o regard_v because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o very_o trivial_a that_o no_o body_n think_v conscience_n any_o way_n concern_v in_o they_o as_o the_o act_n for_o the_o tire_n of_o wheel_n that_o about_o the_o age_n of_o all_o calf_n which_o the_o butcher_n kill_v another_o require_v butt_n for_o shoot_v in_o every_o town_n another_z that_o no_o bull_n shall_v be_v kill_v without_o bait_v that_o none_o shall_v pay_v above_o a_o penny_n for_o a_o quart_n of_o ale_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v bury_v and_o forget_v in_o their_o own_o unusefulness_n the_o matter_n therefore_o be_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n if_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o episcopal_a party_n be_v natural_o and_o in_o themselves_o apt_a to_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a a_o mere_a suspension_n of_o the_o sanction_n will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o obedience_n because_o the_o law_n require_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o mere_a penal_a law_n but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o such_o tendency_n at_o all_o then_o though_o our_o liberty_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o suspension_n of_o the_o sanction_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v pure_o penal_a we_o be_v under_o no_o manner_n of_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n by_o it_o we_o have_v therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o under_o this_o head_n 1._o that_o the_o act_n for_o liberty_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a suspension_n of_o the_o penalty_n for_o it_o allow_v of_o our_o congregation_n it_o secure_v we_o from_o disturbance_n lay_v a_o penalty_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o it_o exempt_v our_o minister_n from_o serve_v in_o any_o secular_a office_n which_o be_v confer_v a_o kind_n of_o reward_n upon_o they_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o weak_a and_o ineffectual_a these_o gentleman_n will_v now_o make_v this_o suspension_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n to_o be_v and_o how_o little_a influence_n they_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o have_v upon_o the_o preceptive_a part_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o late_a king_n reign_n to_o decry_v the_o suspension_n of_o they_o by_o the_o king_n declaration_n only_o they_o pretend_v and_o plead_v that_o if_o that_o declaration_n have_v any_o legal_a effect_n it_o will_v discharge_v minister_n and_o people_n from_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n thus_o sir_n robert_n sawyer_n plead_v in_o the_o bishop_n trial_n 103._o pag._n 100_o 103._o when_o a_o law_n be_v suspend_v the_o obligation_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o now_o my_o lord_n with_o submission_n i_o have_v always_o take_v it_o that_o a_o power_n to_o abrogate_v law_n be_v as_o much_o a_o part_n of_o the_o legislature_n as_o a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n a_o power_n to_o lay_v law_n a-sleep_o and_o to_o suspend_v they_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o power_n of_o abrogate_a they_o for_o they_o be_v no_o long_o in_o be_v as_o law_n while_o they_o be_v so_o lay_v a_o sleep_n or_o suspend_v etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o it_o shall_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a suspension_n of_o the_o penalty_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v we_o from_o disobedience_n because_o the_o law_n hereby_o suspend_v be_v mere_a penal_a law_n that_o be_v such_o as_o require_v thing_n that_o be_v no_o way_n apt_a to_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v must_v prove_v it_o however_o here_o we_o remove_v the_o cause_n out_o of_o that_o court_n and_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v chap._n iu._n the_o nature_n and_o rule_n of_o decency_n dissenter_n vindicate_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o indecency_n in_o expression_n gesture_n and_o habit_n no_o positive_a decency_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o parochial_a order_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o non_fw-la conformity_n argument_n for_o the_o imposition_n of_o ceremony_n answer_v if_o we_o come_v off_o clear_a in_o these_o great_a point_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o obedience_n to_o superior_n we_o shall_v more_o easy_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o lesser_a imputation_n of_o indecency_n and_o irregularity_n we_o begin_v with_o that_o of_o indecency_n and_o therein_o shall_v inquire_v first_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o rule_n of_o decency_n second_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o rule_n we_o full_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o that_o great_a law_n of_o decency_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o transgression_n of_o that_o as_o of_o all_o other_o divine_a law_n to_o be_v absolute_o sinful_a we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o worship_v god_n decent_o or_o indecent_o but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o may_v be_v the_o standard_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o decency_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v our_o thought_n about_o it_o such_o as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o few_o word_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v something_o antecedent_n to_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n even_o the_o apostle_n himself_o when_o he_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o decent_a way_n and_o method_n of_o act_v which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o command_n make_v the_o decency_n but_o suppose_v it_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o we_o therefore_o conclude_v decency_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o mere_a positive_a institution_n nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o man_n but_o be_v of_o high_a original_a even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o natural_a decorum_n of_o a_o action_n to_o say_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v therefore_o decent_a because_o command_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v there_o no_o such_o command_n there_o will_v be_v no_o decency_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o omission_n of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o other_o indecency_n than_o that_o of_o disobey_v superior_n and_o where_o superior_n be_v please_v to_o suspend_v such_o command_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perform_v as_o decent_o without_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v to_o set_v aside_o the_o argument_n of_o decency_n and_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o that_o of_o obedience_n which_o have_v be_v already_o discuss_v 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o nature_n or_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o decency_n 100_o vind._n of_o prot._n prin._n p._n 100_o and_o dr._n sherlock_n argue_v rational_o upon_o this_o point_n when_o his_o adversary_n will_v suggest_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o necessity_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a determination_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o of_o a_o national_a one_o he_o answer_v no_o for_o decency_n of_o worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o perform_v the_o external_n act_v of_o worship_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v express_v our_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n therefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n sign_n of_o decency_n there_o can_v be_v no_o catholic_n uniformity_n in_o these_o matter_n the_o decency_n of_o garment_n posture_n gesture_n differ_v in_o several_a country_n and_o so_o do_v the_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o therefore_o such_o external_a rite_n be_v only_o for_o external_a
decency_n and_o have_v no_o sacredness_n by_o institution_n may_v vary_v with_o the_o different_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o country_n but_o as_o to_o national_a church_n since_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o rule_n of_o decency_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n may_v agree_v upon_o a_o uniformity_n of_o rite_n for_o a_o national_a church_n the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o country_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n decent_a and_o therefore_o the_o same_o rite_n may_v be_v command_v throughout_o a_o nation_n because_o the_o custom_n upon_o which_o decency_n stand_v be_v the_o same_o 3._o when_o we_o make_v custom_n the_o rule_n of_o decency_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o way_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v decent_a because_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o worship_n he_o so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o use_v to_o worship_n so_o because_o it_o be_v decent_a that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o custom_n of_o express_v honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o other_o case_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o rule_n of_o itself_o and_o say_v this_o worship_n be_v decent_a because_o it_o be_v customary_a and_o it_o have_v be_v our_o custom_n to_o worship_n god_n thus_o because_o it_o be_v decent_a which_o will_v be_v run_v the_o ring_n beside_o then_o may_v all_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n set_v up_o for_o decency_n because_o they_o be_v now_o become_v customary_a no_o action_n or_o gesture_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v use_v can_v plead_v decency_n but_o those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o other_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o divine_a service_n and_o therefore_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o decency_n in_o other_o matter_n 4._o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o decency_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o all_o indecency_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o that_o law_n to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v manage_v decent_o without_o they_o if_o the_o omission_n of_o such_o ceremony_n do_v not_o render_v the_o service_n of_o god_n indecent_a the_o law_n of_o decency_n be_v not_o break_v as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n but_o he_o that_o have_v do_v some_o unjust_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o he_o that_o be_v uncharitable_a so_o none_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o break_v the_o law_n of_o decency_n but_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o indecent_o in_o divine_a worship_n as_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n between_o justice_n and_o unjustice_n so_o there_o be_v none_o betwixt_o decency_n and_o undecency_n and_o when_o of_o two_o action_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o just_a the_o other_o must_v needs_o have_v something_o of_o injustice_n in_o it_o so_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v more_o decent_a the_o other_o must_v have_v something_o of_o indecency_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v private_o oppose_v admit_v of_o no_o medium_n in_o a_o capable_a subject_n there_o be_v some_o indeed_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a transcendental_a height_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o devotion_n which_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n 275._o miscell_n p._n 275._o thus_o mr._n norris_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o heroic_a piety_n how_o they_o can_v reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v like_o such_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o eminency_n of_o decency_n too_o but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v we_o may_v fall_v short_a of_o such_o acme_n without_o sin_n we_o be_v well_o enough_o the_o nonconformist_n pretend_v not_o to_o such_o high_a attainment_n they_o will_v be_v hearty_o glad_a can_v they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o exceed_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o grudge_v these_o gentleman_n that_o unwieldy_a glory_n of_o be_v wise_a and_o better_a than_o god_n have_v command_v now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o practice_n of_o dissenter_n in_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o its_o agreeableness_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n the_o chester_n gentleman_n fall_v upon_o the_o vindicator_n for_o say_v we_o desire_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v careful_o look_v into_o and_o such_o a_o model_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n take_v from_o thence_o as_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n thereof_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v impose_v but_o either_o what_o be_v express_o command_v or_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o proper_a tendency_n to_o promote_v that_o which_o be_v so_o then_o will_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n appear_v like_o itself_o rational_a grave_a and_o majestical_a become_v reasonable_a creature_n to_o offer_v and_o a_o be_v of_o perfect_a simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n to_o accept_v nor_o will_v we_o as_o we_o be_v accuse_v under_o pretence_n of_o spirituality_n reject_v the_o natural_a decorum_n of_o a_o action_n in_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o lay_v aside_o these_o formality_n that_o be_v over_o and_o above_o natural_a decency_n which_o in_o civil_a converse_n be_v count_v foppish_a and_o daily_o grow_v out_o of_o repute_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o be_v not_o where_o so_o improper_a as_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n now_o what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o the_o gentleman_n it_o seem_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o it_o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conventicle_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o this_o rule_n as_o their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o think_v the_o case_n be_v half_o determine_v by_o the_o very_a name_n church_n and_o conventicle_n for_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o man_n shall_v worship_v god_n as_o decent_o in_o a_o conventicle_n as_o in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o club_n will_v say_v and_o swear_v too_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o what_o if_o our_o assembly_n be_v as_o much_o church_n as_o they_o and_o they_o as_o much_o conventicle_n as_o we_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v yet_o produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a schism_n of_o schism_n mr._n hales_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o pious_a assembly_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o corruption_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a congregation_n and_o the_o public_a assembly_n though_o according_a to_o form_n of_o law_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o riot_n and_o conventicle_n if_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n he_o charge_v the_o dissenter_n with_o indecency_n 1._o in_o their_o expression_n 2._o in_o their_o gesture_n 3._o in_o their_o habit_n 1._o in_o expression_n because_o our_o minister_n use_v not_o a_o state_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rash_a and_o sudden_a thought_n of_o one_o single_a person_n with_o a_o prayer_n new_o coin_v but_o whether_o sterling_a or_o no_o be_v uncertain_a be_v never_o try_v for_o the_o people_n know_v it_o not_o till_o it_o be_v out_o but_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o form_n lay_v before_o we_o that_o our_o thought_n be_v therefore_o rash_a and_o sudden_a be_v he_o sure_a that_o we_o never_o use_v premeditation_n both_o as_o to_o the_o general_a method_n and_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v usual_o scripture_n phrase_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v pass_v for_o currant_n in_o a_o more_o equal_a balance_n than_o he_o will_v this_o gentleman_n say_v that_o all_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v rash_a and_o irreverent_a then_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v condemn_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n yea_o and_o bishop_n too_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o in_o the_o pulpit_n common_o use_v such_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o of_o a_o considerable_a length_n too_o which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v perform_v rational_o and_o grave_o without_o a_o prescribe_a form_n this_o objection_n vanish_v into_o putrid_a air._n if_o this_o gentleman_n will_v only_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n can_v express_v themselves_o rational_o and_o reverent_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n we_o will_v not_o contradict_v they_o they_o best_o know_v what_o they_o can_v do_v but_o to_o say_v that_o without_o such_o
a_o form_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n aright_o be_v as_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v little_o less_o than_o lampoon_n upon_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o english_a man_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o bishop_n wilkins_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n for_o my_o part_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o acquaintance_n i_o have_v have_v with_o some_o plain_a poor_a people_n that_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n will_v express_v themselves_o in_o much_o more_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a language_n than_o this_o gentleman_n have_v yet_o attain_v to_o though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o at_o least_o two_o famous_a book_n 2._o in_o our_o gesture_n that_o in_o prayer_n they_o be_v confuse_v and_o irreverent_a i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n we_o judge_v it_o our_o duty_n either_o to_o kneel_v or_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n either_o of_o which_o be_v posture_n of_o adoration_n and_o to_o sit_v or_o loll_n we_o utter_o disallow_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o inability_n where_o they_o be_v excuse_v by_o that_o rule_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n i_o wonder_v how_o this_o gentleman_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v our_o posture_n better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v seldom_o appear_v in_o our_o assembly_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o former_a day_n when_o he_o come_v attend_v by_o his_o setter_n to_o break_v they_o up_o and_o then_o perhaps_o the_o terror_n of_o such_o a_o one_o may_v put_v the_o people_n into_o posture_n odd_a and_o confuse_a enough_o but_o if_o he_o please_v to_o come_v now_o when_o his_o thunderbolt_n be_v spend_v he_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o that_o our_o gesture_n be_v almost_o as_o grave_n though_o not_o so_o genteel_a as_o his_o own_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o dissenter_n sit_v and_o loll_n and_o be_v cover_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o for_o sit_v i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o irreverent_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n than_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o than_o at_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o at_o such_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o church_n they_o general_o sit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v usual_o cover_v either_o at_o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_a and_o yet_o i_o know_v of_o no_o great_a crime_n in_o it_o 28._o s._n b._n esq_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n observe_v p._n 28._o especial_o in_o infirm_a and_o age_a person_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v he_o to_o what_o a_o learned_a gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v in_o this_o case_n his_o word_n be_v though_o the_o act_n for_o enjoin_v the_o common_a prayer_n forbid_v both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o any_o other_o method_n or_o form_n of_o service_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n than_o be_v there_o direct_v some_o churchman_n be_v great_a nonconformist_n in_o disobey_v that_o rule_n by_o several_a addition_n in_o approach_n to_o popery_n as_o in_o their_o second_o service_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o be_v superabundant_a to_o popery_n in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o superstitious_a fashion_n to_o sit_v bare_a during_o sermon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o new_a thing_n in_o england_n and_o not_o know_v in_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n for_o though_o the_o papist_n be_v bare_a in_o their_o church_n out_o of_o service-time_n who_o we_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v in_o that_o circumstance_n yet_o they_o be_v cover_v during_o sermon_n wherein_o we_o outdo_v they_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o finch_o not_o long_o since_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v commit_v for_o be_v cover_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sermon_n who_o bring_v his_o action_n against_o the_o justice_n for_o false_a imprisonment_n recover_v good_a damage_n of_o he_o which_o though_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o church_n usurpation_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o go_v on_o in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o new_a popery_n former_o intend_v by_o laud_n in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o gentleman_n be_v chief_o scandalize_v at_o our_o gesture_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 46._o reply_v p._n 46._o wherein_o he_o say_v we_o sit_v like_o clown_n and_o bumkin_n but_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o sit_v so_o clownish_o a_o man_n may_v sit_v very_o decent_o and_o handsome_o and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v but_o we_o do_v so_o i_o hope_v mere_o sit_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o bumkin_n for_o then_o this_o gentleman_n be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o bumkin_n almost_o all_o the_o day_n long_o nor_o sit_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o do_v too_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a rustical_a quality_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o ordinance_n i_o can_v imagine_v especial_o when_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v our_o saviour_n use_v it_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o apostle_n even_o when_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o immediate_a hand_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v this_o make_v sit_v necessary_a yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v at_o least_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o scandal_n of_o a_o irreverent_a posture_n 3._o the_o habit_n of_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o please_v for_o say_v he_o he_o who_o administer_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v no_o other_o habit_n than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o and_o become_v a_o tradesman_n or_o any_o other_o laic_a in_o the_o congregation_n and_o here_o again_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o true_o represent_v for_o our_o minister_n be_v general_o distinguish_v from_o other_o 490._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la p._n 490._o by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o very_a ancient_a garment_n the_o goak_n of_o which_o tertullian_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o gown_n as_o a_o more_o modest_a humble_a attire_n insomuch_o as_o that_o à _fw-la toga_fw-la ad_fw-la pallium_fw-la become_v a_o proverb_n to_o express_v a_o person_n grow_v humble_a from_o which_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la argue_v against_o the_o costly_a wardrobe_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o not_o be_v a_o toga_fw-la ad_fw-la pallium_fw-la but_o à _fw-la pallio_fw-la ad_fw-la togam_fw-la ad_fw-la purpuram_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la pâ—mpam_fw-la and_o what_o if_o laic_n wear_v cloak_n too_o so_o do_v lawyer_n wear_v gown_n and_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o boy_n have_v their_o surplice_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o thereby_o advance_v above_o the_o condition_n of_o laic_n why_o then_o be_v not_o our_o habit_n as_o grave_n though_o not_o as_o majestical_a as_o they_o the_o gentleman_n seem_v to_o be_v exceed_o enamour_v of_o the_o surplice_n and_o passionate_o cry_v out_o shall_v the_o church_n condescend_v to_o gratify_v your_o humour_n to_o strip_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o habit_n the_o emblem_n of_o innocency_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o robe_n in_o st._n john_n vision_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v pity_n the_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o heavenly_a at_o least_o in_o emblem_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o church_n 64._o vnreason_n of_o separate_a pres_n p._n 83._o iren._n p._n 64._o make_v but_o a_o very_a small_a account_n of_o this_o visional_a holy_a garment_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v as_o for_o the_o surplice_n in_o parochial_a church_n it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o consequence_n as_o to_o bear_v a_o dispute_n one_o way_n or_o another_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n to_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n 24._o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 24._o for_o not_o conform_v in_o habit_n gesture_n and_o the_o like_a and_o wulfridus_n strabo_n express_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o habit_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 14._o can._n 14._o and_o the_o council_n gangrense_n condemn_v eustathius_n sebastenus_n for_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o habit_n and_o we_o find_v justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o philosopher_n habit_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v for_o irreverent_a clown_n and_o bumkin_n it_o will_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v in_o very_o good_a company_n in_o short_a the_o most_o learned_a conformist_n that_o have_v large_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o these_o ceremony_n 41._o protest_v recâ—n_n p._n 41._o acknowledge_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o real_a goodness_n in_o they_o nothing_o of_o positive_a order_n decency_n or_o reverence_n
be_v retain_v since_o they_o be_v neither_o good_a in_o themselves_o nor_o have_v a_o natural_a fitness_n to_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a be_v there_o any_o usefulness_n in_o they_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v but_o since_o by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o better_o perform_v for_o they_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v it_o irrational_a to_o retain_v they_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v do_v nothing_o deliberate_o in_o his_o common_a conversation_n but_o what_o he_o can_v give_v some_o account_n cvi_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o end_n he_o do_v it_o and_o real_o it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o hard_a case_n that_o we_o be_v in_o if_o we_o use_v these_o ceremony_n and_o know_v before_o hand_n our_o duty_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o conscience_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o trifle_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n if_o we_o use_v they_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v better_a perform_v with_o they_o than_o otherwise_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n 3._o we_o observe_v that_o the_o dealer_n in_o ceremony_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o a_o few_o they_o still_o urge_v we_o with_o more_o and_o indeed_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v defend_v leave_v room_n to_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o express_o prohibit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o endless_a task_n and_o will_v have_v swell_v our_o bibles_n to_o a_o prodigious_a bulk_n to_o have_v preclude_v they_o all_o by_o name_n which_o may_v be_v as_o various_a and_o indefinite_a as_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n thus_o our_o canon_n enjoin_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o require_v by_o law_n as_o bow_v at_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o service_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o zealous_a man_n outgo_v the_o very_a canon_n themselves_o we_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o launch_v out_o into_o so_o vast_a a_o ocean_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o caprice_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n and_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o dangerous_a rock_n or_o remote_a shore_n they_o may_v at_o length_n drive_v we_o 4._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o scruple_n be_v disapprove_v by_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o from_o their_o own_o word_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o helvetian_a and_o french_a church_n be_v desire_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n about_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v general_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o they_o see_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n print_v at_o geneva_n octob._n 24._o 1547._o subscribe_v by_o beza_n and_o many_o famous_a divine_n of_o those_o church_n and_o we_o can_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o poor_a remain_n of_o the_o bohemian_a church_n direct_v to_o the_o reform_a especial_o to_o that_o of_o england_n by_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a comenius_n write_v in_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n ii_o at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n i_o will_v transcribe_v a_o few_o line_n because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o in_o every_o body_n hand_n contend_v then_o 8._o p._n 8._o oh_o great_a church_n among_o yourselves_o if_o you_o please_v about_o the_o pre-eminence_n strive_v about_o the_o notion_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o ceremony_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o fierce_o as_o you_o can_v behold_v god_n present_v you_o with_o a_o little_a child_n a_o infant_n strip_v of_o all_o pomp_n and_o dress_n considerable_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o simplicity_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o prefer_v itself_o before_o other_o or_o quarrel_v with_o any_o or_o covet_v wealth_n and_o honour_n only_o understand_v how_o to_o keep_v at_o home_n to_o do_v its_o own_o business_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o 47._o p._n 47._o as_o for_o the_o pomp_n of_o church_n ceremony_n god_n indeed_o in_o the_o old_a way_n of_o worship_n ordain_v such_o a_o thing_n therein_o by_o shadow_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o disclose_v but_o see_v that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v be_v demolish_v and_o level_v by_o so_o many_o apostolical_a strain_n as_o clap_v of_o thunder_n and_o flash_n of_o lightning_n direct_v against_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o bring_v they_o up_o again_o still_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o under_o the_o papacy_n perhaps_o where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_v in_o their_o barbarous_a generation_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o some_o use_n at_o least_o with_o some_o colourable_a pretence_n but_o in_o a_o reform_a church_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o those_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o retain_v in_o england_n under_o the_o reform_a bishop_n have_v not_o the_o very_a pentifician_n themselves_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n and_o derision_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v in_o weston_n theatre_n of_o life_n civil_a and_o sacred_a print_v at_o antwerp_n 1626._o p._n 564_o etc._n etc._n where_o have_v say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v without_o all_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n priesthood_n nor_o sacred_a ceremony_n he_o add_v some_o protestant_n indeed_o that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v absolute_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a use_v our_o missal_n and_o breviary_n select_v what_o they_o please_v thereof_o for_o the_o rubric_n of_o their_o liturgy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o form_n of_o their_o worship_n appear_v the_o more_o goodly_a they_o have_v their_o canonical_a person_n forsooth_o after_o the_o modes_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o cap_n and_o hood_n and_o holiday_n and_o suchlike_a stuff_n which_o they_o say_v they_o find_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n by_o which_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o protestant_n stand_v guilty_a of_o stealth_n and_o robbery_n by_o which_o it_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o thief_n let_v they_o go_v for_o our_o ape_n these_o with_o their_o whole_a service_n be_v deride_v and_o scorn_v not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o the_o english_a seem_v to_o have_v drive_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o england_n in_o such_o haste_n that_o they_o have_v force_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o clothes_n behind_o he_o which_o they_o as_o fool_n in_o a_o play_n put_v on_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o pompous_a ceremony_n of_o triumph_n and_o so_o lead_v the_o choir_n a_o goodly_a reformation_n it_o be_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o carry_v it_o through_o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o come_v back_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v off_o the_o bauble_n of_o earthly_a riches_n honour_n and_o pomp_n and_o to_o look_v after_o and_o busy_v themselves_o about_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o those_o renown_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n call_v the_o taborite_n dislike_v our_o ceremony_n but_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_z for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v retain_v despise_v and_o ridicule_n we_o for_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v those_o among_o we_o that_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o can_v declare_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o of_o they_o this_o will_v be_v to_o espouse_v and_o commend_v those_o thing_n which_o at_o best_o they_o look_v upon_o but_o as_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la and_o this_o approbation_n must_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n require_v and_o they_o can_v so_o far_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o they_o like_v very_o well_o but_o they_o can_v say_v so_o of_o all_o there_o be_v some_o very_a odd_a passage_n which_o they_o can_v assent_v to_o 160._o p._n 160._o take_v one_o instance_n of_o many_o 2_o hom._n of_o alms._n the_o same_o lesson_n do_v the_o holy_a
religion_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v convict_v of_o schism_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o opinion_n shall_v be_v any_o other_o than_o peace_n i_o can_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o antiperistasis_n and_o the_o powerful_a opposition_n of_o contrary_a principle_n that_o some_o mon_fw-fr have_v suck_v in_o i_o confess_v when_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o peace_n if_o dissenter_n will_v not_o all_o come_v to_o church_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o like_o a_o menace_a the_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o throw_v all_o into_o confusion_n again_o unless_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o trample_v we_o under_o foot_n and_o if_o our_o present_a indulgence_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o dangerous_a symptom_n i_o believe_v they_o do_v whole_o arise_v from_o the_o discontent_n of_o some_o four_o and_o haughty_a spirit_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o their_o grandeur_n whilst_o mordecai_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o will_v not_o bow_v but_o say_v he_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v introduce_v the_o same_o doctrine_n into_o the_o state_n and_o tell_v people_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o act_v in_o separate_a body_n that_o they_o need_v not_o own_o the_o present_a government_n but_o where_o have_v mr._n h._n say_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a enquiry_n do_v he_o any_o where_o say_v man_n need_v not_o to_o own_o the_o government_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n but_o may_v act_v by_o a_o polity_n of_o their_o own_o i_o wish_v this_o gentleman_n can_v clear_v himself_o as_o well_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o mr._n h._n may_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o have_v several_a distinct_a bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n as_o several_a king_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n he_o deserve_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o government_n much_o more_o than_o mr._n h._n or_o the_o vindicator_n either_o it_o be_v plain_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o man_n to_o make_v themselves_o as_o absolute_a governor_n over_o the_o laity_n as_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o leave_v the_o ministration_n of_o their_o parish_n priest_n what_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o go_v to_o hear_v another_o that_o be_v as_o true_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o room_n they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a step_n towards_o it_o his_o harangue_n about_o the_o present_a government_n about_o the_o title_n of_o k._n james_n the_o nature_n and_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v reserve_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v for_o distinguish_v between_o king_n de_fw-mi facto_fw-la and_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la without_o which_o vehicle_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v swallow_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o for_o his_o dear_a friend_n in_o the_o jacobite_n conventicle_n who_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v willing_o excuse_v from_o schism_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o still_o adhere_v to_o episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o unity_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n be_v equal_o false_a and_o impertinent_a mr._n h._n never_o set_v people_n at_o liberty_n to_o break_v into_o party_n or_o to_o make_v any_o such_o division_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v all_o such_o thing_n by_o fix_v a_o brand_n upon_o that_o division_n in_o affection_n which_o common_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o all_o other_o sinful_a division_n among_o man_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o the_o independent_a party_n in_o former_a time_n with_o which_o he_o upbraid_v we_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v if_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o their_o member_n than_o necessary_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o all_o church_n be_v for_o ever_o bind_v to_o observe_v that_o separation_n be_v sinful_a and_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o uncharitableness_n it_o be_v schismatical_a according_a to_o mr._n h_n notion_n and_o if_o this_o concession_n will_v do_v he_o any_o service_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o break_v off_o from_o particular_a church_n communion_n without_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o for_o man_n to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o needless_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o mr._n h_n description_n of_o schism_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a distance_n division_n or_o alienation_n of_o affection_n among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n occasion_v by_o their_o different_a apprehension_n about_o little_a thing_n the_o gentleman_n first_o charge_v this_o description_n of_o schism_n with_o novelty_n and_o wildness_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o consequence_n but_o as_o to_o novelty_n and_o wildness_n if_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o schism_n it_o will_v sufficient_o clear_v itself_o of_o such_o imputation_n the_o question_n mr._n h._n propose_v be_v not_o what_o the_o father_n call_v schism_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v so_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v this_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o if_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o well_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v what_o this_o or_o that_o father_n call_v schism_n and_o this_o description_n be_v found_v on_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o put_v that_o into_o the_o definition_n for_o we_o be_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o schism_n of_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v scarce_o have_v give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n and_o saint_n acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v since_o the_o apostle_n plain_o reprimand_v they_o for_o it_o and_o that_o these_o contention_n be_v occasion_v by_o different_a apprehension_n be_v equal_o certain_a otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o room_n nor_o pretence_n for_o such_o contest_v and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v about_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v comparative_o little_a on_o which_o salvation_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v be_v sufficient_o plain_a from_o the_o good_a account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o these_o person_n as_o to_o the_o main_a notwithstanding_o these_o unhappy_a difference_n these_o contention_n thus_o circumstantiate_v the_o apostle_n call_v schism_n and_o mr._n h._n though_o a_o man_n may_v without_o danger_n or_o offence_n conclude_v that_o a_o uncharitable_a distance_n or_o alienation_n of_o affection_n among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n occasion_v by_o their_o different_a apprehension_n about_o little_a thing_n be_v schism_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n and_o account_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o will_v please_v those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v quarrelsome_a this_o must_v be_v banter_v for_o a_o wild_a novel_a and_o bungle_a description_n the_o late_a that_o ever_o be_v coin_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o gentleman_n have_v peruse_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o he_o subscribe_v to_o they_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v he_o will_v have_v find_v such_o a_o agreement_n betwixt_o mr._n h_n description_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o church_n as_o will_v have_v oblige_v he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o have_v treat_v it_o with_o better_a language_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o homily_n against_o contention_n f._n 9_o and_o there_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o concord_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o rent_n or_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n in_o discord_n contention_n bitter_a emulation_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v oh_o how_o it_o be_v cut_v and_o mangle_v oh_o how_o that_o coat_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n be_v all_o rent_n and_o tear_v oh_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n where_o be_v that_o holy_a unity_n out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o be_v he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n if_o one_o member_n be_v pull_v from_o another_o where_o be_v
whether_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o baptism_n among_o they_o or_o no_o and_o the_o sacrament_n suppose_v man_n union_n to_o god_n but_o do_v not_o effect_v it_o his_o observation_n from_o john_n 4.21_o must_v be_v examine_v before_o we_o pass_v they_o 1._o there_o be_v something_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v correspond_v to_o that_o solemn_a worship_n at_o jerusalem_n how_o do_v you_o mean_v correspond_v sir_n they_o be_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o that_o be_v correspond_v we_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v divine_v he_o add_v the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v the_o type_n and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o another_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o word_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a expression_n that_o their_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n i_o find_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n large_o illustrate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v type_n of_o gospel-worship_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o far_o say_v as_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v communicate_v at_o one_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n must_v all_o christian_n partake_v in_o the_o same_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n if_o by_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o christ_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n we_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o a_o great_a truth_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n we_o grant_v these_o must_v be_v specifical_o the_o same_o among_o all_o christian_n 2._o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o jewish_a anniverssary_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n if_o by_o the_o same_o communion_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v grant_v or_o if_o he_o mean_v their_o union_n to_o one_o highpriest_n it_o be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o only_o remain_v high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o three_o other_o observation_n which_o be_v all_o safe_a whilst_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o altar_n we_o understand_v jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v serve_v himself_o of_o they_o that_o this_o high_a priest_n and_o altar_n typify_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a and_o dangerous_a notion_n and_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o prime_a bishop_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n with_o who_o all_o inferior_a priest_n and_o church_n must_v be_v in_o communion_n as_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n do_v not_o correspond_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v a_o centre_n of_o unity_n if_o he_o say_v every_o bishop_n be_v such_o a_o centre_n than_o the_o donatist_n former_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n for_o they_o have_v their_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v send_v this_o gentleman_n to_o they_o who_o will_v teach_v he_o better_o divinity_n than_o the_o mythology_n of_o mr._n dodwel_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o say_v that_o salvation_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o that_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v proselyte_n who_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o noah_n and_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 〈◊〉_d vid._n schind_a in_o verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o to_o these_o the_o jew_n grant_v a_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o be_v naaman_n cornelius_n and_o many_o more_o this_o he_o may_v have_v sound_a in_o selden_n lightfoot_n mede_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o exclude_v all_o other_o for_o the_o same_o jesus_n by_o his_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o mystical_a reason_n of_o this_o gentleman_n from_o the_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o altar_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v pure_a impertinency_n as_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v only_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o one_o altar_n and_o no_o more_o or_o if_o they_o have_v according_a to_o his_o fiction_n it_o must_v be_v in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o supreme_a one_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o multiply_v particular_a church_n and_o distribute_v a_o great_a diocese_n or_o parish_n into_o as_o many_o lesser_a as_o they_o see_v good_a each_o have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n without_o any_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o in_o point_n of_o government_n the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o diocese_n of_o chester_n might_n if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n please_v be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o bishopric_n without_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v among_o the_o jew_n without_o confound_v and_o destroy_v their_o constitution_n he_o blame_v mr._n h._n for_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o the_o word_n schism_n 14._o p._n 14._o and_o tell_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v express_v by_o other_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n h._n never_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v and_o so_o may_v the_o nature_n of_o treason_n be_v express_v by_o other_o term_n but_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v treason_n by_o statute_n law_n must_v see_v whether_o he_o find_v it_o so_o call_v in_o the_o statute_n 25_o edward_n iii_o or_o any_o other_o that_o ascertain_v treason_n and_o so_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o be_v schism_n must_v inquire_v how_o far_o the_o practice_n by_o these_o word_n signify_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o be_v express_o call_v schism_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o christ_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o exact_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o be_v it_o why_o they_o signify_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o part_n a_o rend_a or_o cleave_v of_o one_o thing_n into_o two_o no_o great_a criticism_n all_o the_o world_n know_v where_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n there_o must_v be_v part_n separate_v but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n it_o must_v signify_v a_o divide_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v most_o visible_o do_v by_o separation_n and_o breach_n of_o communion_n no_o doubt_v schism_n signify_v division_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o unity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o govern_v head_n under_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o personal_a communion_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o by_o separation_n of_o communion_n he_o mean_v multiply_v particular_a church_n this_o be_v very_o lawful_a in_o many_o case_n a_o overgrow_a church_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o ten_o or_o twenty_o and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o with_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o sinful_a or_o schismatical_a in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n in_o form_v new_a particular_a church_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v in_o do_v it_o contentious_o and_o out_o of_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o which_o resolve_v it_o into_o mr._n h_n notion_n of_o uncharitableness_n mr._n h._n observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v figurative_o for_o a_o division_n and_o that_o twofold_a 1._o a_o division_n in_o apprehension_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v john_n 7.43_o to_o this_o the_o gentleman_n reply_v there_o be_v not_o
only_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o divide_v into_o party_n be_v it_o so_o still_o this_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o different_a apprehension_n to_o which_o the_o word_n plain_o refer_v some_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n other_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n so_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o the_o people_n about_o he_o the_o connexion_n leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o division_n relate_v principal_o to_o their_o apprehension_n he_o say_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o party_n so_o all_o man_n be_v in_o their_o difference_n of_o apprehension_n some_o think_v so_o other_o thus_o but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o call_v that_o a_o separation_n of_o communion_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v where_o to_o find_v one_o communion_n we_o know_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o several_a party_n among_o themselves_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n about_o another_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o add_v they_o censure_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o they_o do_v so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o division_n in_o their_o thought_n of_o christ_n like_v to_o many_o at_o this_o day_n that_o show_v very_o little_a either_o of_o charity_n or_o common_a civility_n towards_o those_o who_o apprehension_n be_v different_a from_o their_o own_o as_o to_o the_o other_o text_n john_n 9.16_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o word_n will_v satisfy_v any_o man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o division_n some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v such_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o they_o that_o great_a quarrel_n do_v ensue_v mr._n h._n never_o deny_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o other_o text_n mr._n h._n say_v this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n judgement_n or_o apprehension_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o in_o itself_o criminal_a the_o surveyor_n most_o disingenuous_o pervert_v these_o word_n as_o if_o mr._n h._n mean_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o opinion_n man_n bad_a of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n no_o matter_n whether_o they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n or_o a_o madman_n whereas_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o say_v where_o the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a and_o reach_v the_o fundamental_o there_o a_o error_n be_v criminal_a this_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o convince_v our_o author_n or_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o mr._n h._n be_v far_o from_o intend_v to_o libel_n christ_n or_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o sadducee_n in_o their_o revile_v of_o he_o if_o this_o gentleman_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o i_o can_v never_o have_v guess_v how_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o his_o head_n to_o fix_v such_o a_o odious_a sense_n upon_o mr._n h_n word_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o which_o lead_v he_o to_o it_o be_v mr._n h._n say_v this_o diversity_n of_o apprehension_n and_o why_o do_v he_o prefix_v the_o relative_a this_o if_o not_o refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n text_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n he_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v tell_v mr._n h._n but_o a_o few_o line_n before_o distinguish_v of_o division_n in_o apprehension_n and_o division_n in_o affection_n and_o show_v that_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o division_n in_o apprehension_n and_o then_o add_v this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o first_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o division_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n new_o lay_v down_o there_o you_o have_v the_o antecedent_n to_o which_o the_o relative_a this_o refer_v this_o division_n in_o apprehension_n be_v not_o always_o criminal_a but_o the_o other_o division_n viz._n in_o affection_n be_v always_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a thread_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o honesty_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o mr._n h._n that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o it_o be_v the_o surveyor_n that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v but_o render_v mr._n h._n contemptible_a to_o the_o unthinking_a debauchee_n the_o noble_a patron_n of_o his_o present_a adventure_n the_o enquiror_n just_o declaim_v against_o that_o mischievous_a practice_n of_o make_v our_o own_o opinion_n like_o procrustes_n bed_n the_o standard_n by_o which_o to_o measure_v all_o other_o to_o which_o the_o gentleman_n reply_v but_o if_o authority_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v mr._n h._n to_o the_o standard_n he_o be_v undoubted_o a_o subject_a and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v as_o well_o as_o i._o this_o be_v real_o a_o very_a fair_a confession_n that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o a_o private_a person_n in_o difference_n about_o religion_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v of_o any_o length_n of_o any_o opinion_n which_o authority_n shall_v set_v up_o for_o a_o standard_n and_o call_v he_o to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o malleable_a ductile_a complaisant_a conscience_n that_o can_v stretch_v or_o contract_v himself_o to_o the_o standard_n that_o authority_n set_v up_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o must_v go_v to_o it_o herein_o the_o dissenter_n differ_v from_o he_o and_o can_v lay_v aside_o their_o present_a apprehension_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o private_a person_n or_o of_o authority_n itself_o until_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o reason_n oblige_v they_o to_o it_o and_o yet_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n authority_n have_v take_v down_o the_o standard_n now_o not_o delight_v either_o to_o cramp_n or_o rack_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o seem_v the_o enquiror_n and_o vindicator_n have_v frighten_v this_o gentleman_n into_o his_o devotion_n and_o set_v he_o a_o pray_v i_o suppose_v without_o the_o book_n for_o vexatio_fw-la that_fw-mi intellectum_fw-la that_o he_o may_v never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o man_n justice_n for_o when_o the_o vindicator_n be_v make_v his_o apology_n to_o any_o that_o may_v think_v he_o have_v treat_v t.w._n somewhat_o more_o rough_o than_o such_o a_o man_n can_v well_o bear_v this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o several_a time_n the_o vindicator_n boast_v of_o his_o rude_a and_o malicious_a usage_n of_o the_o citizen_n let_v this_o man_n learn_v to_o be_v just_a before_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v charitable_a as_o for_o the_o vindicator_n usage_n of_o t.w._n let_v it_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o sober_a churchman_n in_o chester_n where_o the_o man_n be_v know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o write_n i_o be_o sure_a some_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n open_o say_v he_o be_v treat_v in_o that_o answer_n with_o but_z too_o much_o respect_n but_o why_o shall_v this_o author_n be_v so_o terrify_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o ever_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o dissenter_n charity_n be_v he_o afraid_a of_o the_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o that_o unless_o authority_n shall_v ever_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o set_v up_o its_o standard_n for_o they_o and_o if_o iâ—_n shall_v do_v so_o this_o gentleman_n have_v declare_v he_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o must_v go_v to_o it_o for_o how_o ill_o so_o ever_o he_o may_v like_v the_o principle_n of_o nonconformity_n while_o they_o be_v but_o the_o sentiment_n of_o private_a person_n yet_o if_o authority_n shall_v set_v they_o up_o for_o a_o standard_n they_o be_v become_v quite_o another_o thing_n he_o can_v go_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a side_n still_o if_o this_o be_v not_o fair_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n i_o know_v no_o tolerable_a meaning_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o 19_o page_n he_o deliver_v himself_o of_o a_o notion_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v real_o his_o own_o i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o all_o man_n to_o agree_v about_o the_o lesser_a matter_n of_o religion_n as_o about_o its_o great_a and_o fundamental_a article_n a_o assertion_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o mankind_n all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o these_o they_o general_o agree_v but_o no_o one_o ever_o pretend_v the_o same_o of_o all_o circumstantial_o which_o be_v usual_o prove_v or_o disprove_v by_o inference_n from_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o remote_a one_o too_o wherein_o it_o be_v common_a for_o disputant_n to_o
disagree_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v mistake_v whereas_o the_o fundamental_o be_v more_o direct_o and_o positive_o assert_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o clear_a demonstration_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o those_o that_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o the_o lesser_a matter_n of_o religion_n to_o follow_v their_o leader_n and_o that_o make_v their_o command_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o standard_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n have_v find_v out_o a_o easy_a rule_n of_o controversy_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v if_o mr._n h._n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n he_o will_v find_v that_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n have_v their_o peculiar_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o their_o member_n agree_v well_o enough_o in_o their_o opinion_n about_o they_o and_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o add_v if_o this_o gentleman_n be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n and_o will_v obtrude_v a_o great_a fallacy_n upon_o the_o world_n the_o first_o attempt_n for_o the_o introduce_v such_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n occasion_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contention_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o imposer_n be_v severe_o check_v by_o they_o for_o their_o arrogance_n 5.1_o gal._n 5.1_o and_o all_o christian_n command_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o so_o great_a a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v by_o urge_v such_o ceremony_n 12._o v._o 12._o that_o the_o apostle_n wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a the_o church_n with_o they_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a when_o ceremony_n begin_v to_o increase_v though_o they_o be_v not_o for_o some_o time_n enjoin_v but_o the_o people_n take_v they_o up_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n partly_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o those_o they_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o yet_o they_o occasion_v great_a animosity_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o socrates_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n lib._n 5._o c._n 21_o 22._o sozom._n l._n 7.19_o and_o when_o victor_n will_v needs_o impose_v his_o observation_n of_o easter_n such_o feud_n and_o heat_n be_v raise_v thereby_o as_o make_v they_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o be_v great_o lament_v by_o all_o sober_a bishop_n and_o christian_n and_o both_o cyprian_a and_o irenaeus_n great_o blame_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o stretch_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o government_n 24._o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o not_o only_o beyond_o his_o line_n but_o also_o to_o cause_n of_o indifferency_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o severe_a censure_n and_o as_o ceremony_n and_o imposition_n increase_v contention_n grow_v up_o with_o they_o till_o at_o last_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n with_o that_o poison_n pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n become_v like_o issachar_n a_o strong_a ass_n submit_v to_o every_o burden_n then_o indeed_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o universal_a agreement_n about_o ceremony_n and_o a_o general_a prostitution_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o dark_a and_o worst_a state_n wherein_o christianity_n ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v this_o gentleman_n account_n of_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n and_o indeed_o hic_fw-la pes_fw-la figendus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o it_o turn_v if_o he_o be_v right_a in_o this_o he_o have_v break_v mr._n h_n measure_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o a_o new_a enquiry_n mr._n h._n suppose_v that_o these_o corinthian_n who_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o schismatical_a contention_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o engage_v in_o foolish_a and_o uncharitable_a contest_v about_o the_o apostle_n some_o commend_a paul_n and_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o rest_n other_o cry_v up_o cephas_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n apollo_n thus_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n this_o gentleman_n have_v learn_v from_o dr._n hammend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n reprove_v for_o these_o contention_n be_v the_o gnostick_n heretic_n 21._o review_n p._n 20_o 21._o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v in_o incest_n and_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o marriage_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v persecution_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n from_o st._n paul_n 22._o p._n 22._o other_o father_v they_o upon_o apollo_n other_o upon_o cephas_n and_o another_o sort_n pretend_v they_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o and_o receive_v those_o doctrine_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v heretical_a gnostic_n only_o and_o not_o the_o orthodox_n 24._o p._n 24._o who_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o corinthian_n lie_v in_o oppose_v the_o sound_a orthodox_n doctor_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o wild_a heresy_n under_o the_o umbrage_n of_o these_o great_a name_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o gnostick_n heretic_n i_o know_v not_o what_o some_o man_n can_v do_v to_o misunderstand_v plain_a scripture_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o smart_a reproof_n in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n still_o they_o must_v be_v level_v at_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n if_o any_o be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n it_o be_v the_o gnostic_n if_o any_o of_o temporize_v or_o of_o schism_n they_o be_v gnostic_n as_o if_o all_o beside_o they_o have_v be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a this_o be_v too_o great_a partiality_n and_o savour_n much_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a humour_n of_o some_o modern_a man_n that_o be_v for_o cast_v the_o odium_n of_o every_o ill_a thing_n upon_o those_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v schismatic_n that_o under_o this_o blind_a all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n may_v come_v off_o clear_a and_o be_v think_v in_o every_o thing_n blameless_a and_o inoffensive_a now_o although_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v such_o heretic_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o describe_v they_o that_o some_o of_o they_o live_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o speak_v concern_v they_o though_o i_o seldom_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v direct_o to_o they_o yet_o that_o these_o be_v the_o person_n here_o reprove_v for_o schism_n much_o less_o the_o only_a person_n i_o can_v never_o believe_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o character_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o these_o contentious_a corinthian_n in_o the_o context_n will_n by_o no_o mean_n fit_v the_o gnostick_n heretic_n for_o we_o find_v he_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n person_n that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o schismatical_a contention_n he_o call_v they_o brethren_n v._o 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v these_o such_o gross_a and_o damn_a heretic_n as_o the_o gnostic_n have_v be_v always_o describe_v can_v we_o believe_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v so_o sharp_a upon_o those_o that_o urge_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o to_o call_v they_o dog_n and_o evil_a worker_n and_o bid_v the_o christian_n beware_v of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o tender_a and_o kind_a so_o affectionate_a and_o endear_n to_o the_o vile_a corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o call_v they_o saint_n and_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o good_a name_n imaginable_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o england_n seldom_o speak_v to_o protestant_a dissenter_n in_o such_o oblige_a language_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n 2._o if_o the_o fault_n here_o reprove_v have_v be_v heresy_n and_o such_o as_o this_o gentleman_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n
prove_v the_o dissenter_n schismatic_n and_o the_o vindicator_n repay_v he_o with_o another_o of_o those_o that_o have_v defend_v they_o from_o that_o charge_n and_o add_v whether_o these_o have_v not_o do_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o imposer_n schismatic_n as_o the_o former_a to_o prove_v the_o dissenter_n such_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o interest_v party_n but_o of_o all_o the_o unbiased_a part_n of_o mankind_n our_o famous_a surveyor_n ask_v where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o council_n of_o such_o for_o those_o that_o have_v a_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o bishop_n be_v certain_o for_o we_o and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v all_o bias_v against_o we_o but_o sir_n the_o question_n to_o be_v refer_v be_v not_o whether_o a_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a but_o whether_o such_o as_o we_o be_v so_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v those_o oath_n and_o make_v those_o declaration_n that_o have_v be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n require_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o this_o of_o our_o nation_n so_o we_o have_v judge_n enough_o of_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v disinterest_v without_o go_v to_o pagan_n or_o atheist_n for_o they_o and_o what_o their_o thought_n be_v have_v be_v already_o in_o part_n discover_v he_o will_v help_v t.w._n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o divest_v of_o all_o christian_a temper_n humility_n and_o consideration_n 34._o review_n p._n 34._o may_v yet_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n because_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v not_o have_v grain_n enough_o of_o these_o virtue_n to_o save_v he_o what!_o must_v we_o have_v a_o statical_a divinity_n too_o if_o a_o man_n have_v christian_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o grace_n he_o that_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prevail_a degree_n have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o that_o man_n in_o who_o pride_n be_v habitual_o prevalent_a have_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o christian_a humility_n the_o gentleman_n therefore_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o salvo_n against_o the_o next_o time_n the_o vindicator_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o blunder_n in_o the_o citizen_n in_o call_v the_o same_o person_n sceptical_a a_o slight_a of_o our_o religion_n obstinate_a and_o perverse_a etc._n etc._n and_o think_v sceptical_a and_o obstinate_a do_v not_o jump_v well_o together_o this_o gentleman_n endeavour_n to_o help_v he_o here_o too_o and_o say_v t.w._n intend_v these_o as_o so_o many_o several_a character_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o unite_v they_o all_o in_o one_o person_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n if_o thou_o be_v sceptical_a i_o shall_v altogether_o glory_v in_o thy_o scoff_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o join_v together_o no_o disjunctive_a particle_n betwixt_o they_o all_o lodge_v in_o one_o single_a person_n in_o a_o distinct_a paragraph_n as_o a_o three_o man_n distinct_a both_o from_o the_o churchman_n and_o dissenter_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o alderman_n himself_o as_o this_o author_n call_v he_o be_v too_o honest_a to_o deny_v it_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n t._n w._n set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o standard_n of_o controversy_n be_v full_o manifest_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o paper_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a groundless_a suggestion_n that_o we_o have_v any_o design_n to_o lay_v it_o aside_o that_o we_o may_v impose_v whatever_o notion_n we_o please_v upon_o the_o world_n we_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o creed_n and_o have_v subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o article_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v your_o own_o minister_n keep_v as_o close_o to_o those_o article_n in_o their_o preach_a as_o we_o do_v the_o vindicator_n have_v be_v already_o defend_v in_o the_o exception_n he_o take_v at_o t._n w_n date_n of_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o gentlaman_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o under_o the_o denomination_n of_o christian_a which_o be_v very_o false_a as_o those_o that_o read_v the_o passage_n will_v see_v however_o the_o alderman_n be_v behold_v to_o his_o brisk_a champion_n for_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o help_v he_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n he_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o yet_o unbuilt_a i_o answer_v if_o by_o unbuilt_a he_o mean_v unfinished_a it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v a_o build_n in_o fieri_fw-la and_o will_v not_o be_v complete_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o by_o unbuilt_a he_o mean_v unbegun_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v be_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o rock_n there_o speak_v of_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o spend_v time_n upon_o such_o quibble_n if_o the_o gentleman_n have_v mention_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v a_o few_o line_n before_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o dare_v say_v the_o vindicator_n will_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o 35._o review_n p._n 35._o nor_o have_v blame_v he_o no_o more_o than_o tertullian_n and_o jerome_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o though_o the_o vindicator_n acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v its_o first_o existence_n i_o hope_v when_o these_o gentleman_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n universal_a i_o desire_v this_o gentleman_n to_o give_v we_o some_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n impose_v upon_o the_o disciple_n thing_n indifferent_a 36._o p._n 36._o especial_o because_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o not_o to_o do_v so_o and_o he_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o plenitude_n of_o power_n till_o than_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o gain_v no_o victory_n the_o vindicator_n bewail_v the_o slow_a progress_n the_o gospel_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n and_o impute_v it_o in_o part_n to_o the_o needless_a ceremony_n with_o which_o man_n have_v encumber_a it_o and_o want_v of_o personal_a worth_n in_o the_o manager_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o it_o no_o what!_o not_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o notorious_a debauchery_n among_o we_o that_o insolent_o outface_n all_o the_o letter_n and_o order_n whereby_o our_o pious_a king_n and_o queen_n have_v stir_v up_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o gentleman_n see_v no_o want_n of_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n but_o be_v for_o recommend_v to_o the_o dissenter_n a_o journey_n to_o china_n or_o tartary_n alas_o man_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v nation_n another_o title_n but_o to_o make_v the_o inhabitant_n other_o man_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a that_o have_v make_v but_o a_o slow_a progress_n in_o england_n in_o that_o which_o be_v its_o main_a design_n you_o will_v make_v but_o a_o ill_a watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o our_o minister_n shall_v take_v such_o a_o journey_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o assign_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o dear_a and_o pleasant_a land_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o fatigue_n of_o a_o tedious_a voyage_n and_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o hardship_n of_o a_o pagan_a wilderness_n that_o there_o at_o least_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n elliot_n vid._n the_o life_n of_o mr._n elliot_n among_o the_o barbarous_a indian_n to_o who_o they_o bring_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o what_o toil_n they_o undergo_v and_o what_o success_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v see_v and_o admire_v the_o citizen_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v
about_o the_o year_n 420._o first_o make_v deacon_n and_o afterward_o priest_n by_o his_o abbot_n paphnutius_fw-la who_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o on_o the_o gentleman_n side_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o presbyter_n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n may_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v deacon_n he_o point_v at_o some_o canon_n that_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o say_v every_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o but_o he_o that_o argue_v from_o their_o canon_n to_o their_o practice_n be_v a_o mere_a sophister_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o bellarmine_n just_a now_o mention_v and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v no_o bishop_n ever_o obtain_v the_o promotion_n 23._o con._n carth._n 4._o c._n 23._o by_o simony_n or_o never_o ordiain_v without_o his_o presbyter_n for_o there_o be_v canon_n against_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o he_o may_v proceed_v and_o say_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ever_o ignorant_a drunken_a 8._o tit._n 1.7_o 8._o unclean_a or_o quarrelsome_a because_o by_o very_o authentic_a canon_n such_o be_v declare_v uncapable_a of_o the_o office_n his_o forty_o seven_o and_o three_o follow_a page_n be_v all_o build_v upon_o a_o mistake_n which_o this_o gentleman_n as_o well_o as_o t._n w._n fall_v into_o i_o know_v not_o how_o as_o if_o the_o vindicator_n ever_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o schismatic_n whereas_o he_o only_o argue_v from_o his_o adversary_n assertion_n that_o by_o schism_n man_n and_o society_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o interest_n therein_o and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o apostolical_a power_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o hope_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o this_o be_v the_o just_a conclusion_n from_o such_o premise_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o remain_a character_n that_o include_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o those_o that_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a gibberish_n and_o if_o this_o gentleman_n think_v fit_a to_o answer_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v willing_o discourse_v he_o further_o about_o it_o in_o the_o fifty_o page_n he_o speak_v like_o himself_o we_o believe_v with_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o your_o ordination_n make_v by_o presbyter_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o we_o take_v you_o for_o no_o more_o but_o lay_v intruder_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v what_o this_o gentleman_n believe_v of_o we_o nor_o what_o he_o take_v we_o for_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v just_a to_o st._n jerom_n though_o he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o he_o be_v so_o to_o we_o or_o no_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o st._n jerom_n shall_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n cite_v if_o he_o refer_v to_o that_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o these_o paper_n already_o to_o intend_v not_o any_o distinct_a power_n that_o bishop_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v reserve_v unto_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o 51._o review_n p._n 50_o 51._o of_o some_o nice_a inquiry_n that_o have_v be_v make_v into_o our_o mission_n and_o that_o they_o suspect_v many_o of_o our_o first_o apostle_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v our_o order_n be_v never_o ordain_v and_o suppose_v the_o vindicator_n have_v not_o meet_v with_o this_o observation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o dissenter_n be_v much_o more_o like_a to_o know_v it_o than_o such_o as_o he_o with_o all_o his_o nice_a inquiry_n and_o suspicion_n he_o wonder_v the_o vindicator_n shall_v lose_v so_o many_o page_n against_o this_o line_n of_o succession_n which_o if_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a will_v certain_o do_v no_o harm_n ay_o but_o it_o will_v do_v the_o great_a harm_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n to_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o line_n and_o that_o be_v the_o notion_n the_o vindicator_n spend_v some_o page_n upon_o and_o he_o can_v do_v a_o better_a office_n to_o the_o church_n or_o protestant_n religion_n than_o to_o expose_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v effectual_o already_o by_o my_o consent_n either_o he_o or_o some_o body_n else_o shall_v spend_v as_o many_o page_n more_o upon_o it_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o vindicator_n account_v of_o ordination_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a approbation_n of_o ministerial_a ability_n by_o competent_a judge_n this_o say_v the_o gentleman_n be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o make_v clergy_n man_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o will_v a_o public_a aprobation_n of_o a_o man_n ability_n invest_v he_o in_o his_o office_n will_v a_o testimonial_a from_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n make_v a_o man_n a_o judge_n without_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n now_o here_o he_o confound_v commission_n and_o investiture_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o the_o commission_n always_o go_v before_o the_o investiture_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o power_n and_o the_o investiture_n be_v only_o necessary_a to_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o commission_n if_o this_o gentleman_n will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o give_v a_o minister_n his_o commission_n and_o ministerial_a power_n as_o the_o king_n give_v the_o judge_n his_o authority_n he_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a who_o grant_v the_o commission_n in_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o stand_a ministry_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o ministerial_a qualification_n be_v and_o have_v promise_v to_o work_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o man_n in_o order_n thereunto_o all_o the_o ordainer_n do_v be_v designare_fw-la personam_fw-la to_o point_v out_o the_o person_n that_o have_v those_o qualification_n and_o this_o public_a designation_n with_o the_o man_n own_o dedication_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o work_n be_v the_o investiture_n and_o set_v the_o man_n apart_o to_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o charter_n without_o and_o those_o qualification_n within_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o case_n be_v something_o like_a to_o that_o of_o make_v a_o person_n mayor_n of_o a_o corporation_n the_o people_n or_o burgess_n have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o the_o recorder_n or_o steward_n the_o power_n of_o swear_v he_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o confer_v the_o authority_n but_o only_o design_v the_o person_n who_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o prince_n alone_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o place_n as_o his_o instrument_n it_o be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v religion_n propagate_v church_n gather_v and_o govern_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v he_o have_v not_o name_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o do_v this_o but_o he_o have_v describe_v they_o by_o their_o qualification_n and_o person_n so_o qualify_v if_o they_o find_v also_o a_o promptitude_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mean_n when_o she_o inquire_v of_o the_o candidate_n whether_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o undertake_v that_o office_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o regular_a investiture_n and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v command_v to_o invest_v they_o by_o a_o solemn_a approbation_n that_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o find_v in_o they_o those_o qualification_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n describe_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o investiture_n be_v most_o regular_o perform_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o shall_v not_o ordinary_o be_v without_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o reason_n for_o all_o god_n command_n be_v high_o rational_a the_o minister_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v think_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n but_o as_o the_o investiture_n itself_o be_v not_o
of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o power_n but_o only_o requisite_a to_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o investiture_n that_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o minister_n but_o other_o competent_a judge_n may_v do_v it_o where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v or_o will_v not_o do_v it_o upon_o lawful_a term_n this_o case_n of_o ordination_n have_v be_v very_o weil_z argue_v by_o the_o excellent_a mr._n baxter_n of_o who_o england_n be_v not_o worthy_a in_o his_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n and_o because_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o one_o have_v direct_o assault_v he_o in_o it_o i_o will_v refer_v this_o gentleman_n to_o it_o where_o he_o will_v find_v it_o illustrate_v thus_o if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v physician_n license_v by_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n to_o practise_v in_o this_o common_a wealth_n and_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o license_v this_o plain_o first_o conclude_v that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v physician_n but_o second_o de_fw-la ordine_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o license_v so_o that_o if_o the_o college_n shall_v licence_n a_o company_n of_o utter_o insufficient_a man_n and_o murderer_n that_o seek_v man_n death_n or_o shall_v refuse_v to_o licence_n the_o person_n qualify_v according_a to_o law_n they_o may_v themselves_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o qualify_a person_n may_v act_v as_o authorise_v by_o that_o which_o bind_v quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la and_o be_v by_o the_o college_n not_o by_o they_o frustrate_v quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n in_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o such_o as_o may_v give_v all_o christian_n full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n without_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o invent_v the_o mystery_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n indelible_a character_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n what_o have_v this_o gentleman_n to_o object_n against_o it_o why_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v and_o no_o man_n can_v send_v he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v authorize_v for_o that_o purpose_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o preach_v but_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v and_o this_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o his_o own_o church_n confute_v he_o which_o allow_v man_n to_o preach_v several_a time_n before_o ordination_n that_o their_o qualification_n may_v appear_v and_o they_o may_v acquire_v a_o title_n but_o if_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o preach_v till_o he_o be_v ordain_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o allow_v this_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v experiment_n of_o their_o ability_n i_o will_v ask_v this_o gentleman_n when_o your_o candidate_n preach_v before_o ordination_n be_v there_o no_o possibility_n that_o their_o preach_a may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o preach_v principal_o intend_v their_o edification_n if_o not_o be_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o if_o they_o may_v do_v good_a and_o shall_v make_v that_o their_o chief_a aim_n in_o those_o sermon_n than_o the_o gentleman_n must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o sense_n for_o that_o text_n he_o mention_n which_o have_v be_v already_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o think_v ordainer_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o recite_v his_o own_o commission_n all_o vower_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o but_o it_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o arrogance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v the_o office_n and_o give_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n man_n have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o investiture_n as_o the_o bishop_n in_o crown_v our_o king_n and_o as_o christ_n never_o make_v these_o word_n of_o his_o the_o set_a form_n of_o ordination_n so_o '_o tis-too_a bold_a for_o any_o bishop_n how_o great_a soever_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o that_o office_n that_o which_o follow_v 52_o review_n p._n 52_o about_o appoint_v ambassador_n for_o almighty_a god_n without_o his_o order_n be_v already_o in_o substance_n answer_v if_o by_o appoint_v ambassador_n he_o mean_v give_v the_o commission_n and_o power_n neither_o layman_n nor_o clergyman_n must_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v invest_v they_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o minister_n shall_v do_v it_o if_o they_o may_v be_v have_v or_o will_v do_v it_o on_o lawful_a term_n but_o if_o not_o better_o it_o be_v omit_v than_o that_o the_o embassy_n of_o reconciliation_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o world_n i_o suppose_v their_o unordained_a candidate_n bring_v such_o a_o embassy_n to_o their_o hearer_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o if_o they_o do_v than_o we_o have_v ambassador_n without_o a_o appointment_n in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o the_o vindicator_n mention_v be_v such_o as_o may_v happen_v and_o to_o neglect_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o charismata_fw-la will_v be_v a_o profane_a omission_n he_o think_v to_o ridicule_n we_o out_o of_o it_o by_o put_v the_o case_n concern_v a_o company_n of_o woman_n cast_v upon_o a_o island_n etc._n etc._n well_o what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o best_a qualify_a sister_n among_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o abbesss_n to_o be_v most_o constant_o employ_v in_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n till_o better_a help_n can_v be_v have_v be_v not_o the_o iberian_o convert_v by_o a_o captive_a maid_n 10._o russin_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o hampton_n court_n conference_n to_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptise_v child_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o how_o zealous_o do_v the_o bishop_n endeavour_n to_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n affirm_v the_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n intend_v a_o permission_n of_o private_a person_n to_o baptize_v in_o such_o case_n and_o say_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allege_v the_o great_a number_n that_o be_v baptise_a act_v 2._o which_o it_o be_v improbable_a the_o apostle_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o add_v that_o some_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 9_o fuller_n cent._n 17._o l._n 10._o p._n 9_o and_o when_o the_o king_n oppose_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n reply_v that_o to_o deny_v private_a person_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n agree_v on_o by_o divine_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n their_o great_a ecclesiastical_a politician_n mr._n hooker_n set_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n by_o any_o man_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v valid_a 320._o eccles_n pol._n p._n 320._o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n heretofore_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n unto_o special_a man_n it_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o their_o authority_n may_v add_v any_o force_n to_o the_o sacrament_n now_o be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o unaccountable_a perverseness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v episcopal_a ordination_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a when_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o application_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v allow_v by_o themselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o yea_o to_o a_o sister_n whether_o welll_n qualify_v or_o no_o in_o which_o they_o have_v quite_o outdo_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o practise_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o ordination_n from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o abyssine_n who_o be_v content_v to_o be_v without_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o priest_n till_o the_o return_n of_o frumentius_n from_o alexandria_n but_o pray_v what_o ordinance_n be_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o priest_n only_o i_o think_v
this_o gentleman_n have_v make_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n one_o of_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o that_o end_n he_o press_v that_o text_n how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v do_v he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n why_o the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o church_n tell_v he_o all_o antiquity_n allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o private_a person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o why_o not_o the_o other_o sacrament_n too_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v well_o know_v offer_n &_o tingis_fw-la he_o argue_v from_o that_o text_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n necessitatibus_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la &_o the_o baptism_n p._n 602.603_o laices_fw-la etiam_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la in_o necessitatibus_fw-la and_o which_o have_v establish_v this_o sacred_a honour_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o clergyman_n to_o be_v have_v thou_o do_v celebrate_v thou_o do_v baptise_v and_o thou_o be_v to_o thyself_o a_o priest_n now_o where_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v laic_n for_o every_o one_o life_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n if_o therefore_o these_o abyssine_n deprive_v themselves_o so_o long_o of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v needless_o scrupulous_a ruffinus_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o frumentius_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o some_o power_n in_o the_o realm_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n he_o careful_o seek_v out_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o pray_v which_o they_o do_v and_o when_o the_o indian_n come_v among_o they_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n and_o though_o valesius_fw-la will_v needs_o be_v so_o nice_a as_o to_o distiuguish_v betwixt_o oratory_n and_o church_n and_o betwixt_o preach_v and_o instruct_v i_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n and_o sermon_n happy_o attain_v viz._n the_o conversion_n and_o instruction_n of_o poor_a soul_n a_o great_a seal_n of_o mission_n than_o that_o of_o work_a miracle_n wherewith_o it_o be_v say_v frumentius_n return_v the_o gentleman_n be_v other_o instance_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v very_o desirable_a to_o have_v ministerial_a ordination_n and_o that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n than_o to_o want_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o desireableness_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o vindicator_n deny_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o see_v will_v stand_v by_o he_o in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o his_o design_n to_o ridicule_n the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o that_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o by_o such_o contact_n there_o be_v a_o transition_n of_o power_n from_o one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o continue_a line_n the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o always_o use_v that_o apostolical_a rite_n in_o their_o ordination_n though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o authority_n he_o charge_v the_o vindicator_n with_o want_n of_o sense_n or_o integrity_n in_o report_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a right_n to_o sovereignty_n but_o if_o he_o can_v explain_v that_o notion_n any_o better_a it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a oblige_a thing_n to_o have_v do_v it_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o as_o dull_a as_o the_o vindicator_n in_o understand_v it_o and_o can_v imagine_v how_o that_o patriarchal_a right_n shall_v exist_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o elder_a family_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o set_v up_o a_o young_a brother_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o some_o other_o title_n not_o the_o patriarchal_a but_o either_o the_o express_a nomination_n of_o god_n or_o election_n or_o conquest_n or_o the_o like_a but_o to_o claim_v the_o regal_a power_n by_o patriarchal_a right_n without_o pretend_v at_o least_o to_o the_o line_n of_o primogeniture_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o understanding_n that_o this_o patriarchal_a right_n be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o king_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n be_v too_o well_o know_v and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o forget_v by_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o those_o that_o then_o fill_v man_n ear_n with_o it_o w._n e._n of_o w._n a_o noble_a peer_n pretty_a well_o know_v to_o t._n w._n once_o public_o animadvert_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o observe_v that_o such_o a_o right_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o once_o and_o no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v who_o that_o be_v what_o he_o mention_n p._n 56._o concern_v the_o decency_n of_o ceremony_n have_v be_v obviate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n and_o there_o he_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v never_o the_o better_o perform_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o never_o the_o more_o decent_o and_o bishop_n sanderson_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o superstitious_a fop_n that_o think_v otherwise_o this_o case_n be_v therefore_o adjudge_v already_o 57_o see_v the_o review_n p._n 57_o if_o the_o motion_n he_o make_v of_o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o decency_n be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o whatever_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n judge_v fit_a and_o decent_a must_v present_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o people_n how_o mean_a or_o half-witted_a soever_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o discern_a faculty_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v one_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n by_o tie_v we_o all_o up_o to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o canonical_a tribe_n and_o this_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v long_o aim_v at_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v too_o far_o of_o the_o day_n to_o impose_v at_o this_o rate_n upon_o english_a men._n the_o survey_n or_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o excommunication_n by_o the_o old_a pretence_n of_o contempt_n and_o malice_n but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v malice_n and_o not_o real_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n against_o which_o they_o so_o severe_o proceed_v and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v those_o thing_n upon_o man_n which_o they_o know_v thousand_o be_v dissatisfy_v in_o and_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v render_v their_o duty_n not_o a_o whit_n more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o scandalous_a and_o disorderly_a person_n be_v to_o be_v discipline_v according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o their_o action_n and_o behaviour_n no_o church_n or_o sober_a christian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o person_n of_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o sober_a conversation_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v fine_v imprison_v banish_v and_o ruin_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v impose_v in_o england_n be_v a_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o rule_n in_o our_o bibles_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o be_v indeed_o contrary_a to_o humanity_n itself_o to_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o greek_a church_n p._n 59_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reply_v if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o what_o not_o in_o those_o creed_n but_o if_o it_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n object_n against_o it_o then_o t._n w._n have_v exclude_v they_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a athanasian_n creed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o must_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o under_o that_o denomination_n he_o endeavour_v to_o help_v his_o alderman_n out_o about_o the_o same_o table_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v something_o else_o by_o it_o than_o the_o same_o table_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o since_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o more_o be_v we_o may_v suppose_v he_o want_v a_o handsome_a salvo_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o numerical_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n betwixt_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o identity_n he_o tell_v we_o to_o have_v the_o same_o prayer_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n
power_n which_o be_v emminent_o include_v in_o the_o former_a the_o vindicator_n grant_v that_o for_o person_n wilful_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o gospel_n rule_n and_o impose_v no_o new_a or_o needless_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v to_o act_v schismatical_o because_o it_o can_v be_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n the_o gentleman_n reply_v yes_o it_o may_v through_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n or_o want_v of_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o may_v wilful_o withdraw_v for_o want_v of_o understanding_n if_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o wilful_a it_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o case_n as_o the_o vindicator_n state_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_a ignorance_n sure_o there_o be_v something_o of_o uncharitableness_n in_o it_o his_o two_o last_o page_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a epilogue_n for_o such_o a_o opera_fw-la he_o rake_n together_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o wickedness_n that_o can_v be_v and_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v the_o criminal_n point_v at_o though_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v so_o such_o deal_n and_o not_o other_o we_o have_v have_v from_o he_o all_o along_o we_o desire_v he_o the_o next_o time_n to_o speak_v above_o board_n let_v he_o name_v the_o particular_a case_n and_o person_n and_o not_o by_o sly_a insinuation_n prejudice_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o credulous_a party_n against_o those_o who_o abhor_v such_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o who_o be_v those_o that_o look_v upon_o all_o beside_o themselves_o as_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o opposer_n of_o his_o pure_a worship_n 47._o arch_a rebel_n p._n 25._o reply_v p._n 47._o as_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a wretch_n such_o censure_n indeed_o t.w._n pass_v upon_o all_o dissenter_n and_o the_o reviewer_n have_v second_v he_o in_o it_o they_o be_v man_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n etc._n etc._n they_o neither_o pray_v with_o nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o church_n 34._o review_n p._n 58._o new_a whigg_n atheist_n p._n 34._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n and_o as_o this_o gentleman_n observe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n of_o such_o thought_n 61._o consistory_n of_o clown_n p._n 61._o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o uncharitable_a practice_n who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o plunder_v and_o rob_v their_o neighbour_n and_o take_v away_o man_n life_n sure_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v those_o that_o for_o above_o twenty_o year_n together_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o break_v into_o the_o house_n of_o protestant_a dissenter_n take_v away_o their_o effect_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v and_o perish_v there_o plea_n see_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o conformist_n plea_n what_o lamentable_a havoc_n they_o make_v be_v in_o part_n lay_v before_o the_o world_n by_o a_o eminent_a conformable_a minister_n and_o will_v be_v ere_o long_o further_o discover_v who_o be_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o deal_n in_o trade_n with_o man_n of_o another_o persuasion_n it_o will_v be_v madness_n in_o the_o dissenter_n for_o be_v the_o lesser_a number_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a loser_n by_o such_o a_o project_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o l'estrange_n when_o he_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o the_o party_n lay_v not_o out_o a_o penny_n with_o the_o whig_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o name_v the_o place_n but_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o paper_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o present_a lord_n mayor_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a these_o gentleman_n can_v turn_v to_o it_o when_o they_o please_v who_o be_v those_o pack_v jury_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o where_o the_o unjust_a court_n of_o judicature_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v those_o that_o condemn_v the_o renown_a lord_n russel_n colonel_n sidney_n alderman_n cornish_n who_o our_o parliament_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v murder_v or_o those_o that_o give_v such_o damage_n against_o sir_n samuel_n bernardiston_n mr._n dutton_n colt_n mr._n culliford_n or_o the_o judge_n and_o jury_n that_o deal_v so_o genteelly_a with_o mr._n papillon_n etc._n etc._n by_o those_o cruel_a proceed_n against_o a_o zealous_a clergy_n man_n that_o appear_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o dr._n oat_n for_o discover_v the_o popish_a plot_n or_o of_o the_o ingenious_a and_o brave_a mr._n johnson_n for_o his_o seasonable_a advice_n to_o the_o stand_a army_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o by_o destroy_v of_o prince_n he_o mean_v the_o importunate_a invitation_n of_o some_o spiritual_a person_n of_o eminent_a note_n to_o the_o then_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o come_v and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o late_a king_n james_n and_o that_o infamous_a aftergame_n that_o a_o certain_a elder_a brother_n with_o other_o of_o his_o family_n 53._o see_v the_o l._n prest_n trial_n p._n 53._o be_v a_o play_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o abdicated_a prince_n again_o and_o destroy_v their_o generous_a and_o noble_a deliverer_n if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o hit_v upon_o the_o gentleman_n true_a mean_v he_o must_v even_o blame_v himself_o for_o skulk_a so_o in_o general_n if_o he_o can_v convict_v any_o of_o the_o dissenter_n of_o such_o scandalous_a practice_n let_v he_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o censure_v and_o reject_v of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o proceed_v upon_o such_o unproved_a accusation_n and_o libel_n as_o these_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o advance_v in_o such_o loose_a and_o general_a term_n 69._o see_v his_o review_n p._n 69._o because_o he_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_v to_o fix_v these_o crime_n upon_o particular_a person_n and_o certain_o he_o have_v better_a to_o have_v suspend_v the_o charge_n till_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o out_o than_o to_o arraign_v we_o so_o confident_o upon_o it_o and_o be_v force_v after_o all_o to_o petition_v that_o we_o will_v help_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o appendix_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o such_o controversy_n as_o these_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v a_o brief_a historical_a account_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a case_n lay_v down_o this_o law_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v report_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o for_o which_o i_o can_v produce_v good_a authority_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o land_n be_v encourage_v by_o king_n hen._n viii_o rather_o upon_o private_a pique_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o out_o of_o any_o hearty_a love_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v too_o plain_a to_o be_v deny_v &_o that_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o short_a &_o uneven_a pace_n by_o which_o it_o then_o move_v nothing_o must_v be_v do_v but_o with_o a_o save_n to_o the_o politic_a maxim_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n 242._o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n p._n 1239._o fuller_n cent._n 16._o p._n 242._o the_o six_o article_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o that_o pious_a and_o ingenious_a lady_n mrs._n ann_n askew_n suffer_v martyrdom_n thereby_o not_o many_o month_n before_o that_o prince_n himself_o give_v up_o his_o mighty_a ghost_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n the_o glorious_a king_n edward_n engage_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n upon_o a_o better_a principle_n and_o will_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v improve_v it_o to_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o perfection_n have_v not_o the_o stiffness_n of_o some_o lead_a churchman_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o that_o invaluable_a life_n prevent_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n miles_n coverdale_n john_n hooper_n and_o other_o who_o have_v flee_v beyond_o sea_n upon_o the_o six_o article_n return_v into_o england_n and_o find_v how_o very_o defective_a the_o reformation_n be_v and_o how_o many_o popish_a ceremony_n gesture_n and_o vestment_n be_v still_o retain_v can_v not_o conceal_v their_o dissatisfaction_n
lb._n see_v fuller_n lb._n but_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o other_o who_o by_o politic_a compliance_n have_v weather_v out_o the_o storm_n very_o stiff_o defend_v they_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n and_o decency_n the_o unhappy_a difference_n betwixt_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n about_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o so_o be_v that_o happy_a agreement_n to_o which_o they_o come_v when_o they_o be_v prisoner_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n and_o by_o ridleys_n letter_n to_o hooper_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o suffering_n have_v change_v his_o thought_n concern_v those_o by-matter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o for_o which_o in_o prosperity_n he_o have_v so_o warm_o contend_v he_o confess_v it_o be_v hoopers_n wisdom_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o his_o simplicity_n to_o urge_v they_o your_o wisdom_n and_o my_o simplicity_n i_o grant_v have_v a_o little_a jar_v a_o learned_a and_o worthy_a person_n that_o have_v late_o descant_v upon_o that_o letter_n s._n b._n of_o s._n seem_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v out_o of_o ridleys_n abundant_a humility_n and_o condescension_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o ridley_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o hooper_n in_o the_o wrong_n especial_o because_o a_o law_n interpose_v but_o with_o all_o possible_a respect_n to_o that_o great_a man_n we_o can_v easy_o admit_v this_o supposition_n we_o do_v very_o believe_v ridley_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o though_o he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v real_o great_a in_o other_o matter_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v misinform_v and_o we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o express_o say_v it_o be_v his_o simplicity_n to_o jar_v with_o hooper_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o make_v his_o rigour_n the_o more_o unblamable_a be_v that_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v earnest_a request_n to_o the_o contrary_a first_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n then_o under_o his_o own_o signet_n wherein_o he_o high_o commend_v hooper_n learning_n judgement_n discretion_n and_o probity_n and_o promise_n to_o save_v the_o bishop_n from_o all_o penalty_n they_o may_v incur_v by_o pass_v over_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o his_o conscience_n but_o instead_o of_o comply_v herewith_o hooper_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n no_o wonder_n if_o this_o cause_v ridley_n to_o make_v such_o reflection_n upon_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o like_a confinement_n the_o learned_a author_n add_v that_o ridley_n speak_v these_o diminish_v thing_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v repeal_v but_o that_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o if_o his_o contend_v with_o hooper_n be_v justifiable_a at_o first_o it_o will_v have_v remain_v so_o still_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o action_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o any_o thing_n ex_fw-la postfacto_a but_o must_v needs_o stand_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v when_o first_o do_v and_o under_o those_o circumstance_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v review_v when_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v not_o so_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a martyr_n to_o think_v that_o out_o of_o mere_a compliment_n to_o hooper_n he_o will_v disapprove_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v have_v he_o real_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v well_o in_o it_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o upon_o any_o account_n have_v recant_v his_o judicious_a zeal_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decency_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v so_o esteem_v of_o it_o but_o his_o sentiment_n be_v now_o change_v and_o that_o which_o before_o he_o think_v to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o zeal_n he_o now_o confess_v be_v simplicity_n whilst_o this_o good_a bishop_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v his_o weakness_n and_o glad_o embrace_v those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v former_o somewhat_o troublesome_a other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v escape_v the_o fiery_a trial_n and_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o to_o see_v their_o folly_n werefoment_v difference_n even_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o which_o they_o flee_v the_o most_o famous_a congregation_n of_o english_a exile_n be_v seat_v at_o frankfort_n where_o they_o have_v a_o church_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n 1575._o trouble_n of_o frankfort_n print_v 1575._o who_o require_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o model_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o their_o service_n which_o they_o willing_o consent_v to_o forbear_v to_o answer_v aloud_o after_o the_o minister_n omit_v the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a instead_o of_o the_o confession_n in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n use_v another_o better_o fit_v to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o state_n of_o affair_n than_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o metre_n in_o a_o plain_a tune_n than_o the_o minister_n pray_v for_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o sermon_n than_o follow_v a_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n particular_o for_o england_n which_o end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n than_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n than_o another_o psalm_n and_o the_o minister_n conclude_v with_o the_o blessing_n in_o this_o posture_n the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n stand_v 30._o fuller_n ch._n histor_n cent._n 16._o l._n 8._o p._n 30._o when_o dr._n cox_n arrive_v there_o out_o of_o england_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n as_o dr._n fuller_n speak_v of_o he_o come_v one_o day_n into_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n among_o they_o answer_v aloud_o after_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n one_o of_o his_o company_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o read_v all_o the_o litany_n use_v the_o english_a ceremony_n therein_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o church-unity_n though_o impartial_a man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a method_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o such_o design_n these_o irregular_a proceed_n ib._n dr._n burnet_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o dr._n cox_n be_v the_o unhappy_a occasion_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankfort_n observat_fw-la upon_o ridleys_n letter_n to_o hooper_n p._n 4._o dr._n fuller_n ib._n have_v almost_o ruin_v all_o for_o the_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o the_o place_n protest_v if_o the_o reform_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o frankfort_n be_v not_o observe_v the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o thus_o say_v fuller_n the_o coxan_n party_n depress_v embrace_v a_o strange_a way_n to_o raise_v themselves_o accuse_v mr._n knox_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o word_n speak_v several_a year_n before_o in_o another_o land_n and_o language_n when_o he_o owe_v no_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v so_o zealous_o urge_v that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o will_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n lest_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v tender_a enough_o of_o the_o emperor_n honour_n so_o that_o at_o last_o dr._n cox_n may_v say_v as_o the_o historian_n observe_v with_o great_a rather_o than_o good_a wrestle_n have_v i_o wrestle_v and_o have_v prevail_v when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n there_o seem_v a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o further_a reformation_n and_o union_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v sufferer_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v promote_v it_o but_o other_o be_v still_o tenacious_a of_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o great_o affect_v external_n pomp_n and_o gallantry_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o queen_n herself_o be_v very_o much_o of_o that_o humour_n as_o appear_v by_o grindal_n letter_n to_o bullinger_n date_v august_n 27._o 52._o burnet_n letter_n p._n 52._o 1566._o where_o he_o write_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v beyond_o sea_n deal_v with_o the_o queen_n to_o let_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o habit_n fall_v but_o she_o be_v so_o prepossess_v that_o though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v she_o from_o prosecute_a that_o matter_n she_o continue_v still_o inflexible_a and_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o person_n date_v july_n 16._o 1565._o write_v of_o the_o act_n concern_v the_o habit_n with_o great_a regret_n and_o express_v some_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v repeal_v the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n 53._o ibid._n p._n 53._o if_o the_o popish_a party_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o the_o present_a bishop_n
their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v of_o that_o sect_n yet_o participate_v too_o much_o with_o their_o humour_n in_o maintain_v the_o abovementioned_a error_n and_o the_o king_n further_o add_v i_o protest_v upon_o my_o honour_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o general_o of_o all_o those_o preacher_n or_o other_o that_o like_o better_a the_o single_a form_n of_o policy_n in_o our_o church_n than_o of_o the_o many_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o bishop_n smell_v of_o a_o papal_a supremacy_n no_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v contentious_a in_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o equal_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n of_o either_o opinion_n and_o that_o those_o call_v puritan_n at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n be_v not_o such_o person_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n both_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o the_o different_a account_n they_o give_v of_o they_o who_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v very_o competent_a judge_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o familist_n in_o england_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o king_n be_v 30._o full_a church_n hist_o book_n 10_o p._n 30._o and_o in_o their_o petition_n to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o england_n they_o disow_v all_o affinity_n with_o the_o puritan_n and_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o they_o under_o that_o title_n themselves_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v abundant_o acquit_v the_o old_a english_a puritan_n from_o be_v the_o person_n aim_v at_o in_o those_o royal_a reflection_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n it_o may_v be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n flatter_v that_o king_n into_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o some_o of_o our_o english_a prelate_n endeavour_v to_o do_v very_o ill_a office_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o presbyterian_a party_n even_o before_o he_o come_v into_o england_n be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v be_v less_o busy_a when_o they_o have_v he_o among_o they_o bishop_n bancroft_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a active_a in_o such_o design_n as_o appear_v among_o other_o thing_n by_o a_o letter_n from_o one_o norton_n a_o stationer_n in_o edinburgh_n direct_v for_o he_o and_o intercept_v 248._o calderwood_n hist_n of_o the_o ch._n of_o scotland_n p._n 248._o upon_o examination_n norton_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o bancroft_n to_o disperse_v certain_a question_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o presbyterial_a government_n the_o same_o bishop_n write_v frequent_a letter_n to_o mr._n patrick_n adamson_n the_o titular_a archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o intercept_v wherein_o he_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o extol_v and_o praise_v the_o church_n of_o england_n above_o all_o other_o and_o to_o come_v up_o to_o london_n 259._o ibid._n p._n 259._o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v very_o welcome_a and_o well_o reward_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o adamson_n have_v compose_v a_o declaration_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o king_n name_n wherein_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v great_o traduce_v and_o condemn_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o many_o false_a aspersion_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v so_o shameful_a that_o the_o king_n disown_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o do_v but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o prudent_o discard_v that_o great_a favourite_n and_o give_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o bishopric_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n the_o poor_a gentleman_n thus_o abandon_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o make_v a_o full_a recantation_n which_o he_o subscribe_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a many_o witness_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n convene_v at_o st._n andrew_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o ambition_n vainglory_n and_o covetousness_n undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n that_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o advance_v the_o king_n arbitrary_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o protest_v before_o god_n that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v that_o declaration_n by_o the_o chancellor_n the_o secretary_n and_o another_o great_a courtier_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o busy_a with_o some_o bishop_n in_o england_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n partly_o when_o he_o be_v there_o and_o partly_o by_o mutual_a intelligence_n than_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a much_o less_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n now_o although_o the_o king_n fond_o adhere_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n whilst_o he_o hope_v to_o advance_v his_o prerogative_n thereby_o yet_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o such_o conduct_n preface_n ibid._n preface_n he_o still_o desert_v they_o and_o in_o those_o prudent_a interval_n will_v free_o declare_v his_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o their_o form_n of_o government_n particular_o in_o the_o national_a assembly_n 1590._o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o such_o a_o country_n wherein_z say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n even_o the_o sincere_a church_n on_o earth_n geneva_n not_o except_v see_v they_o keep_v some_o festival_n day_n as_o easter_n and_o christmas_n and_o what_o have_v they_o for_o it_o as_o for_o our_o neighbour_n in_o england_n their_o service_n be_v a_o ill_a mumble_v mass_n in_o english_a they_o want_v little_a of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o lifting_n now_o i_o charge_v you_o my_o good_a people_n baron_n gentleman_n minister_n and_o elder_n that_o you_o all_o stand_v to_o your_o purity_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v life_n and_o crown_n i_o will_v maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o deadly_a nay_o 473._o calder_n p._n 473._o when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o scotland_n upon_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n he_o solemn_o promise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o their_o discipline_n but_o when_o he_o come_v up_o to_o london_n those_o who_o have_v be_v tamper_n with_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n before_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n which_o be_v the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n and_o say_v my_o author_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n have_v get_v king_n james_n among_o they_o 11._o r._n baylie_n vindication_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o declarat_fw-la p._n 11._o they_o do_v not_o rest_n till_o mr._n melvill_n and_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o scot_n divine_v be_v call_v up_o to_o london_n and_o only_o for_o their_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o liberty_n of_o scotland_n against_o episcopal_a usurpation_n be_v either_o banish_v or_o confine_v and_o so_o sore_o oppress_v that_o it_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o with_o sorrow_n to_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v part_v promise_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bring_v over_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o former_a reign_n that_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n about_o this_o time_n sign_v by_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o minister_n desire_v reformation_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n which_o fuller_n give_v we_o at_o large_a this_o be_v design_v to_o have_v be_v present_v before_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n but_o be_v defer_v till_o after_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o conference_n as_o fuller_n report_v it_o out_o of_o barlow_n be_v just_o suspect_v of_o great_a partiality_n and_o the_o historian_n himself_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a indication_n of_o what_o temper_n the_o court_n and_o bishop_n be_v it_o look_v very_o odd_a that_o when_o the_o king_n have_v allow_v several_a of_o dr._n reynold_n exception_n he_o shall_v threaten_v if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o conform_v or_o hurry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o do_v worse_o a_o poor_a business_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o menace_v his_o own_o subject_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v former_o call_v a_o ill-mumbled_n mass_n in_o english_a and_o even_o now_o acknowledge_v want_v some_o reformation_n but_o we_o have_v this_o matter_n set_v in_o a_o true_a light_n by_o mr._n patrick_n galloway_n in_o his_o account_n of_o it_o
from_o london_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n 474._o calder_n p._n 474._o after_o it_o be_v revise_v by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n the_o word_n be_v belove_a brethren_n after_o my_o hearty_a commendation_n these_o present_n be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o i_o receive_v two_o of_o your_o letter_n one_o direct_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o other_o to_o myself_o for_o my_o perusal_n the_o same_o i_o read_v close_v and_o three_o day_n before_o the_o conference_n deliver_v into_o his_o majesty_n hand_n and_o receive_v it_o back_o again_o after_o some_o short_a speech_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o your_o letter_n the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v then_o expound_v and_o i_o be_v assure_v all_o corruption_n dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a thereunto_o shall_v be_v amend_v the_o twelve_o of_o january_n be_v the_o day_n of_o meet_v at_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o grave_o desire_v to_o advise_v upon_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o church_n in_o doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n upon_o their_o obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v the_o three_o day_n after_o which_o be_v saturday_n according_o they_o return_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o as_o before_z they_o answer_v all_o be_v well_o and_o when_o his_o majesty_n with_o great_a fervency_n bring_v instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o upon_o their_o knee_n with_o great_a earnestness_n crave_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v alter_v lest_o the_o popish_a recusant_n punish_v for_o disobedience_n and_o the_o puritan_n punish_v by_o deprivation_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la for_o nonconformity_n shall_v say_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o insult_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o that_o which_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n now_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v erroneous_a after_o five_o hour_n dispute_v have_v by_o his_o majesty_n against_o they_o and_o his_o resolution_n for_o reformation_n intimate_v to_o they_o they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o result_n their_o importunity_n overcome_v he_o at_o last_o dr._n fuller_n observe_v that_o whereas_o before_o this_o conference_n it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o the_o north_n where_o he_o long_o live_v or_o the_o south_n whither_o he_o late_o come_v will_v prevail_v most_o on_o the_o king_n judgement_n in_o church_n government_n now_o this_o question_n be_v clear_o decide_v i_o hope_v now_o the_o vindicator_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o grain_n of_o shame_n and_o modesty_n common_a to_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o venture_v to_o say_v that_o the_o english_a prelate_n flatter_v king_n james_n into_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a or_o know_v a_o contradiction_n as_o the_o citizen_n pretend_v and_o for_o he_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n a_o day_n of_o the_o famous_a piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o prince_n be_v ridiculous_a enough_o alas_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v too_o well_o know_v his_o contend_v with_o parliament_n his_o encourage_v of_o papist_n his_o secret_a article_n upon_o the_o treaty_n with_o spain_n and_o france_n his_o greedy_a desire_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n his_o prostitute_v the_o honour_n and_o waste_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o a_o most_o inglorious_a manner_n produce_v those_o ill_a effect_n under_o which_o these_o kingdom_n have_v labour_v and_o languish_v ever_o since_o till_o by_o the_o late_a happy_a revolution_n our_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a recognise_v and_o settle_v upon_o their_o true_a basis_n once_o more_o the_o unhappy_a government_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o be_v now_o sufficient_o unveil_v especial_o by_o rushworth_n impartial_a collection_n the_o vindicator_n brief_o hint_v at_o those_o irregular_a and_o arbitrary_a practice_n that_o force_v the_o parliament_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o for_o rescue_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o councillor_n that_o have_v so_o fatal_o mislead_v he_o t._n w._n call_v this_o notorious_a calumny_n and_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v all_o the_o instance_n particular_o but_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o roll_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o vindicator_n be_v willing_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o here_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o several_a petition_n remonstrance_n and_o speech_n make_v in_o parliament_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o journal_o of_o both_o house_n and_o they_o be_v now_o make_v so_o public_a that_o no_o man_n but_o one_o who_o have_v no_o reputation_n to_o lose_v will_v have_v offer_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o can_v read_v book_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o will_v also_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o passage_n mention_v by_o the_o vindicator_n concern_v the_o male_a administration_n of_o that_o king_n but_o what_o he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o supplement_n to_o baker_n be_v chronicle_n a_o history_n never_o suspect_v for_o disloyalty_n but_o evident_o partial_a the_o other_o way_n the_o vindicator_n renew_v the_o challenge_n to_o name_v four_o person_n in_o that_o parliament_n 408._o dr._n burnet_n tell_v we_o the_o duke_n of_o hamilton_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o course_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v follow_v before_o the_o trouble_n begin_v and_o can_v not_o but_o impute_v their_o first_o rise_n to_o the_o provocation_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o they_o memoir_n p._n 408._o that_o be_v not_o in_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o the_o war_n begin_v it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n be_v high_o offend_v at_o the_o behaviour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n falkland_n and_o digby_n both_o great_a royalist_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v no_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o intolerable_a usurpation_n of_o the_o laudensian_a party_n than_o what_o those_o noble_a lord_n have_v give_v we_o which_o be_v now_o in_o so_o many_o hand_n by_o the_o publish_v the_o three_o part_n of_o rushworth_n collection_n i_o will_v not_o transcribe_v the_o nonconformist_n indeed_o general_o join_v with_o the_o parliament_n in_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v doubtless_o as_o just_a and_o necessary_a when_o first_o undertake_v as_o ever_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n but_o that_o it_o be_v without_o the_o least_o design_n upon_o the_o king_n person_n their_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n plain_o prove_v and_o the_o many_o declaration_n and_o remonstrance_n which_o they_o afterward_o make_v when_o they_o see_v new_a design_n lay_v and_o pursue_v in_o the_o year_n 1648._o when_o the_o republican_n faction_n be_v at_o the_o high_a the_o minister_n call_v presbyterian_a in_o and_o about_o london_n fear_v that_o which_o afterward_o happen_v bold_o publish_v a_o vindication_n of_o themselves_o and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n part_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o shameful_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v about_o the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n their_o word_n be_v these_o to_o this_o vindication_n we_o be_v compel_v at_o this_o time_n barham_n vindicat._n of_o the_o minist_n print_a for_o t._n underhil_n ann._n 1648._o subscribe_v by_o c._n burgess_n d._n d._n w._n gouge_n d._n d._n e._n stanton_n d._n d._n t._n temple_n d._n d._n g._n walker_n e._n calamy_n b._n d._n j._n whitaker_n d._n câ—wdrey_n w._n spurstow_n l._n seaman_n d._n d._n sim._n ashe_n t._n case_n n._n proffect_n t._n thorowgood_n e._n corbet_n h._n roborough_n a._n jackson_n j._n nalton_n t._n cawton_n c._n offspring_n sa._n clark_n io._n wall_n f._n roberts_n m._n haviland_n j._n sheffield_n w._n harrison_n w._n jenkin_n j._n viner_n e._n blackwel_n j._n cross_n j._n fuller_n w._n taylor_n p._n witham_n fra._n peek_n ch._n 〈◊〉_d j._n wallis_n t._n watson_n t._n bedford_n w._n wickins_o t._n manton_n d._n d._n tho._n gouge_n w._n blackmore_n r._n mercer_n r._n robinson_n j._n glascock_n t._n whately_n j._n lloyde_v j._n wells_n b._n needler_n n._n staniforth_n s._n watkins_n j._n tice_n j._n stileman_n jos_n ball._n j._n devereux_n p._n russel_n j._n kirby_n a._n barham_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o very_o confident_o yet_o most_o unjust_o charge_v we_o to_o have_v be_v former_o instrumental_a towards_o the_o take_n away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o because_o also_o there_o be_v other_o who_o in_o their_o scurrilous_a pasquil_n and_o libel_n as_o well_o as_o with_o their_o virulent_a tongue_n represent_v we_o
that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v disquiet_v or_o call_v in_o question_n for_o difference_n in_o opinion_n which_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o consent_v to_o such_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n shall_v be_v of_o fere_v to_o we_o for_o the_o full_a grant_v that_o indulgence_n and_o in_o his_o declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n oct._n 25._o 1660._o he_o say_v when_o we_o be_v in_o holland_n we_o be_v attend_v by_o many_o grave_a and_o learned_a minister_n from_o hence_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o able_a and_o principal_a assertor_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n and_o to_o our_o great_a satisfaction_n we_o find_v they_o person_n full_a of_o affection_n towards_o we_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o neither_o enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n nor_o liturgy_n but_o modest_o to_o desire_v such_o alteration_n in_o either_o as_o without_o shake_v the_o foundation_n may_v best_o allay_v the_o present_a distemper_n which_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o tenderness_n of_o some_o man_n conscience_n have_v contract_v for_o the_o better_a do_v whereof_o we_o do_v intend_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o publish_v in_o our_o declaration_n from_o breda_n a_o liberty_n to_o tender_a conscience_n we_o need_v not_o profess_v the_o high_a affection_n and_o esteem_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o reverence_n in_o the_o least_o diminish_v by_o our_o condescension_n not_o peremptory_o to_o insist_v upon_o some_o particular_n of_o ceremony_n which_o however_o intruduce_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o order_n of_o the_o former_a time_n may_v not_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a but_o may_v even_o lessen_v that_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v happy_o first_o introduce_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v well_o dispense_v with_o and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v think_v the_o concession_n now_o make_v by_o we_o just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o will_v cheerful_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o that_o kneeling_z at_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v nor_o the_o cross_n nor_o surplice_n nor_o any_o compel_v to_o the_o subscription_n or_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n leave_v all_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o they_o reestablish_v matter_n to_o satisfaction_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o break_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v make_v the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n seem_v willing_a to_o have_v keep_v his_o promise_n and_o he_o have_v some_o honest_a counsellor_n about_o he_o that_o advise_v he_o to_o it_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o by_o his_o commission_n he_o authorize_v divers_a learned_a person_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o consult_v together_o and_o agree_v on_o such_o alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o tender_a conscience_n the_o presbyterian_a divine_n not_o one_o dissent_v offer_v to_o submit_v to_o archbishop_n usher_n primitive_a form_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o a_o state_v liturgy_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o most_o excellent_a one_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o for_o aptness_n and_o gravity_n of_o expression_n excellent_a coherence_n and_o method_n and_o suitableness_n to_o all_o the_o emergency_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v incomparable_o beyond_o the_o old_a one_o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v offer_v some_o amendment_n of_o the_o old_a one_o and_o will_v have_v comply_v with_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n treat_v they_o after_o a_o disdainful_a imperious_a manner_n and_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o for_o accommodation_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o can_v be_v doubt_v by_o any_o that_o have_v see_v the_o proposal_n to_o the_o king_n the_o petition_n for_o peace_n and_o account_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o commissioner_n at_o the_o savoy_n which_o a_o ingenious_a conformist_n have_v late_o read_v confess_v to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o brave_a opportunity_n for_o comprehension_n and_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o after_o schism_n lie_v at_o the_o bishop_n door_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o consultation_n be_v so_o unsuccessful_a when_o it_o appear_v the_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o comprehension_n that_o their_o great_a design_n in_o treat_v with_o the_o other_o party_n be_v to_o know_v what_o they_o will_v stick_v at_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o shut_v they_o out_o and_o it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o archbishop_n sheldon_n shall_v say_v now_o we_o know_v their_o mind_n we_o will_v make_v they_o all_o knave_n if_o they_o conform_v and_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o a_o reverend_a dean_n t._n w._n have_v often_o hear_v of_o when_o a_o sober_a gentleman_n show_v some_o regret_n that_o the_o door_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o many_o sober_a minister_n can_v not_o have_v admission_n reply_v it_o be_v no_o pity_n at_o all_o if_o we_o think_v so_o many_o of_o they_o will_v have_v conform_v we_o will_v have_v make_v it_o strait_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n which_o they_o get_v in_o 1661._o be_v just_o esteem_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o that_o discord_n persecution_n and_o distraction_n the_o nation_n have_v groan_v under_o for_o many_o year_n and_o indeed_o no_o better_a fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scandalous_a art_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o though_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o transcribe_v yet_o i_o will_v insert_v that_o remarkable_a story_n that_o captain_n yarranton_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o first_o presbyterian_a sham-plot_n print_v at_o london_n for_o francis_n smith_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1681._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n gracious_a declaration_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o 1660._o part_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o recite_v he_o say_v if_o the_o parliament_n have_v pass_v it_o into_o a_o act_n it_o have_v probable_o cement_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_n throughout_o the_o nation_n but_o some_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n that_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n reject_v it_o and_o so_o his_o majesty_n good_a and_o peaceable_a intention_n prove_v abortive_a these_o man_n by_o who_o instigation_n you_o may_v imagine_v instead_o of_o a_o act_n of_o union_n resolve_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v will_v prove_v the_o great_a bâ—ne_n of_o contention_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o some_o of_o the_o lead_a churchman_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v they_o will_v have_v a_o act_n so_o frame_v as_o will_v reach_v every_o puritan_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o if_o they_o think_v any_o of_o they_o will_v so_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n as_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o they_o will_v insert_v yet_o other_o condition_n and_o subscription_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n they_o fear_v be_v not_o yet_o full_o prepare_v for_o the_o pass_n of_o such_o a_o act_n thereupon_o a_o contrivement_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o make_v a_o presbyterian_a plot_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o they_o ever_o take_v in_o band_n and_o because_o it_o be_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o some_o and_o forget_v by_o other_o i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a which_o i_o can_v the_o better_a do_v because_o i_o be_v a_o great_a sufferer_n therein_o and_o what_o i_o relate_v if_o occasion_n be_v i_o can_v prove_v by_o letter_n and_o many_o live_a witness_n this_o sham-plot_n be_v lay_v in_o about_o thirty_o six_o county_n of_o england_n but_o i_o shall_v write_v principal_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v execute_v in_o worcestershire_n the_o month_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o several_a letter_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o deliver_v by_o sir_n john_n p_o to_o one_o richard_n n_n his_o neighbour_n to_o carry_v to_o one_o cole_n of_o mart_o about_o four_o mile_n from_o worcester_n who_o be_v now_o live_v this_o cole_n according_a to_o instruction_n deliver_v a_o packet_n of_o letter_n to_o one_o churn_n of_o witchinford_n who_o also_o be_v or_o late_o be_v alive_a and_o dwell_v near_o mart_o this_o packet_n of_o letter_n be_v carry_v by_o cole_n and_o churn_n unto_o sir_n john_n p._n from_o who_o it_o come_v
and_o like_o a_o good_a angel_n make_v their_o fetter_n fall_v off_o and_o the_o door_n fly_v open_a other_o be_v force_v to_o abscond_v from_o their_o family_n and_o employment_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o excommunication_n write_v and_o these_o it_o rescue_v from_o impend_a ruin_n and_o indeed_o it_o find_v they_o all_o insult_v over_o scorn_v and_o trample_v upon_o by_o the_o bigot_n of_o the_o other_o party_n but_o this_o declaration_n put_v a_o respect_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o opportunity_n of_o let_v the_o world_n see_v they_o be_v neither_o so_o few_o nor_o so_o bad_a nor_o contemptible_a as_o their_o adversary_n have_v represent_v they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n for_o which_o dissenter_n be_v frequent_o reproach_v in_o the_o late_a reign_n first_o their_o accept_n that_o liberty_n with_o such_o address_n of_o thanks_o second_o their_o writing_n so_o few_o book_n against_o popery_n i_o have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o their_o just_a defence_n upon_o both_o account_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o to_o have_v refuse_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o liberty_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o run_v the_o risque_n of_o prison_n and_o banishment_n for_o so_o do_v and_o to_o neglect_v it_o when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o those_o hazard_n will_v have_v be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o sullen_a unaccountable_a perverseness_n as_o these_o gentleman_n will_v soon_o have_v upbraid_v we_o with_o i_o know_v it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o toleration_n be_v promote_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o believe_v few_o of_o the_o dissenter_n ever_o question_v it_o but_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o they_o to_o have_v sit_v still_o and_o suffer_v the_o papist_n alone_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o will_v have_v strengthen_v popery_n much_o more_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v have_v never_o the_o less_o liberty_n though_o dissenter_n have_v be_v silent_a and_o when_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a it_o be_v time_n for_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v at_o work_n to_o countermine_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a weapon_n to_o subdue_v error_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v object_v this_o declaration_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o dispense_v power_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o be_v own_v such_o a_o power_n but_o the_o dissenter_n never_o by_o word_n or_o write_v ascribe_v any_o such_o power_n unto_o the_o king_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n indeed_o they_o always_o esteem_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v to_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a edict_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a interest_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o ever_o execute_v when_o they_o be_v make_v they_o never_o think_v they_o bind_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o though_o they_o be_v force_v heretofore_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o penalty_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o forsake_v of_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o court_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o penalty_n or_o cast_v themselves_o into_o prison_n when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v often_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o from_o the_o press_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o the_o author_n of_o vox_fw-la cleri_fw-la pro_fw-la rege_fw-la show_v we_o in_o abundance_n of_o instance_n and_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v give_v it_o for_o law_n as_o the_o other_o have_v declare_v it_o for_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n in_o england_n think_v fit_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o which_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v it_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a thing_n for_o indeed_o the_o king_n declaration_n will_v have_v signify_v little_a if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n still_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v those_o law_n be_v real_o suspend_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o their_o forbearance_n be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o power_n at_o least_o as_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o law_n as_o be_v hereby_o suspend_v but_o the_o dissenter_n only_o persist_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n in_o humane_a law_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o as_o to_o their_o address_n of_o thanks_o it_o lest_o become_v the_o churchman_n of_o all_o other_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v their_o cruelty_n that_o make_v indulgence_n so_o very_o pleasant_a and_o oppression_n sometime_o make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a but_o also_o because_o they_o fall_v vast_o short_a of_o those_o high_a flight_n of_o compliment_n which_o these_o man_n themselves_o take_v in_o their_o address_n of_o a_o far_o worse_a nature_n and_o occasion_n if_o it_o be_v so_o criminal_a to_o thank_v the_o king_n for_o not_o suffer_v protestant_n to_o destroy_v one_o another_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o most_o luxuriant_a manner_n thank_v he_o for_o dissolve_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o parliament_n speech_n e._n of_o w_n speech_n and_o as_o a_o noble_a peer_n late_o tell_v they_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o the_o surrender_n of_o charter_n and_o their_o fulsome_a address_n and_o abhorrence_n make_v no_o other_o claim_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o civil_a right_n but_o concession_n from_o the_o crown_n tell_v the_o king_n every_o one_o of_o his_o command_n be_v stamp_v with_o god_n authority_n etc._n etc._n beside_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o one_o of_o those_o that_o join_v in_o a_o address_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o king_n in_o cheshire_n that_o the_o nonconformist_n never_o move_v in_o it_o till_o the_o churchman_n have_v lead_v they_o the_o way_n these_o gentleman_n therefore_o be_v too_o imprudent_a to_o provoke_v we_o to_o recrimination_n that_o will_v be_v so_o vast_o to_o their_o own_o dishonour_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o dissenter_n thank_v the_o late_a king_n for_o nothing_o but_o what_o our_o present_a king_n and_o parliament_n have_v confirm_v to_o they_o as_o the_o likely_a way_n to_o unite_v protestant_n in_o interest_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n speak_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o liberty_n that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o papist_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v it_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o episcopal_a party_n have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o have_v promote_v a_o legal_a comprehension_n when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o have_v disable_v the_o papist_n from_o serve_v themselves_o of_o any_o liberty_n of_o we_o as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o dissenter_n write_v so_o little_a against_o popery_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n it_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o account_v for_o they_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o popery_n at_o all_o time_n and_o their_o lead_a man_n as_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n pool_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o morning_n lecture_n have_v acquit_v themselves_o very_o well_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o and_o malice_n itself_o can_v real_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o least_o favourable_a to_o the_o romish_a heresy_n the_o crime_n that_o have_v be_v general_o object_v against_o they_o have_v be_v their_o too_o great_a aversation_n and_o distance_n from_o it_o as_o for_o the_o late_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_a that_o be_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v begin_v upon_o personal_a engagement_n tradition_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o exam._n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o catholic_n tradition_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a manager_n thereof_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o train_n in_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thought_n one_o thing_n still_o give_v start_n to_o another_o conference_n produce_v letter_n letter_n book_n and_o one_o discourse_n give_v occasion_n for_o another_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o such_o case_n it_o will_v not_o be_v have_v decent_a for_o a_o three_o person_n to_o have_v step_v in_o and_o invade_v another_o man_n province_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o necessity_n for_o it_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n have_v be_v a_o baffle_a party_n for_o some_o age_n and_o their_o error_n so_o often_o expose_v that_o it_o
be_v too_o easy_a a_o task_n these_o gentleman_n be_v engage_v in_o to_o require_v so_o much_o help_v it_o be_v a_o beat_a road_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o travel_v and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o papist_n offer_v any_o thing_n of_o late_a but_o what_o have_v be_v in_o substance_n answer_v a_o thousand_o time_n so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o doctor_n to_o set_v their_o wit_n on_o the_o rack_n for_o a_o reply_n not_o indeed_o do_v i_o perceive_v any_o thing_n method_n and_o language_n except_v that_o pretend_v to_o be_v new_a nor_o be_v this_o any_o diminution_n of_o their_o honour_n but_o a_o peace_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o memory_n and_o worth_a of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o and_o i_o may_v add_v etc._n fuller_n c._n h._n l._n 9_o p._n 74._o this_o clause_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o art_n in_o 1571_o but_o a._n b_o land_n will_v have_v it_o insert_v again_o parker_n cartwright_n walker_n boy_n farmer_n slater_n manby_n good_a all_o etc._n etc._n the_o presbyterian_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o any_o of_o their_o persuasion_n will_v be_v pervert_v their_o distinguish_a principle_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v infallible_o secure_v they_o whilst_o they_o adhere_v unto_o it_o but_o many_o of_o our_o churchman_n have_v instill_a into_o their_o follower_n very_o odd_a notion_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o twenty_o article_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o power_n of_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o other_o must_v submit_v and_o concern_v the_o bind_a force_n of_o old_a canon_n and_o council_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o betray_v man_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o church_n that_o can_v pretend_v as_o high_a in_o these_o matter_n as_o any_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o fact_n some_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o clergy_n fall_v in_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o deliver_v their_o man_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o have_v help_v to_o lay_v for_o they_o and_o the_o dissenter_n be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o see_v those_o learned_a man_n baffle_v the_o papist_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_n will_v set_v the_o author_n themselves_o more_o upright_o than_o before_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v those_o that_o read_v dr._n sherlock_n preservative_n against_o popery_n and_o what_o he_o there_o say_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n worship_n that_o god_n will_v not_o now_o have_v a_o temple_n nor_o be_v his_o presence_n appropriate_v to_o any_o place_n and_o the_o like_a and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o he_o have_v former_o write_v especial_o in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o 13._o vind._n defence_n of_o dr._n st._n p._n 13._o that_o christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mystical_a judaisme_n will_v find_v that_o his_o late_a polemical_a engagement_n be_v so_o very_o beneficial_a to_o himself_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n to_o have_v take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o modern_a debate_n concern_v church-unity_n communion_n succession_n etc._n etc._n may_v convince_v any_o man_n that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o fair_a way_n and_o room_n when_o they_o be_v get_v into_o the_o good_a old_a road_n of_o scripture_n catholic_n notion_n that_o will_v infallible_o confound_v the_o papist_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o will_v very_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o the_o review_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o our_o minister_n endeavour_v at_o that_o time_n to_o fortify_v his_o conventicle_n against_o popish_a delusion_n but_o how_o can_v he_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o which_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v as_o to_o be_v a_o ubiquitarian_n and_o in_o all_o the_o conventicle_n in_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a so_o there_o be_v thousand_o in_o england_n know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o be_v able_a to_o testify_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o government_n their_o minister_n never_o fail_v to_o confute_v popish_a tenet_n when_o they_o fall_v in_o their_o way_n and_o that_o not_o seldom_o they_o will_v go_v a_o step_n or_o two_o out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o meet_v they_o as_o unhappy_a be_v he_o in_o the_o little_a story_n that_o follow_v dr._n owen_n be_v in_o fee_n with_o king_n james_n and_o yet_o be_v dead_a several_a year_n before_o our_o present_a patron_n be_v the_o man_n pick_v up_o at_o court_n to_o complete_a our_o ruin_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v of_o no_o patron_n we_o have_v for_o our_o liberty_n but_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o we_o know_v very_o well_o what_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n case_n and_o in_o that_o of_o cambridge_n and_o maudlin_n college_n in_o oxford_n not_o one_o presbyterian_a among_o they_o let_v this_o gentleman_n prove_v that_o any_o minister_n of_o we_o assist_v at_o jesuitical_a intrigue_n or_o have_v money_n sprinkle_v among_o they_o to_o carry_v on_o those_o design_n and_o by_o my_o consent_n whoever_o be_v find_v guilty_a shall_v be_v his_o bondslave_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n let_v confidence_n and_o noise_n and_o loud_o appeal_v be_v take_v for_o evidence_n against_o they_o among_o all_o that_o crowd_n of_o writer_n that_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o late_a revolution_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o they_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v aware_a of_o the_o popish_a design_n of_o take_v away_o the_o test_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o though_o for_o the_o penal_a law_n they_o think_v many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o spare_v and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o either_o mr._n job_n or_o any_o other_o person_n among_o those_o call_v presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o other_o ever_o advise_v king_n james_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o our_o present_a king_n and_o parliament_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o establish_v by_o law_n if_o as_o this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a money_n 33._o review_n p._n 33._o and_o a_o toleration_n will_v make_v the_o dissenter_n so_o easy_a and_o quiet_a and_o well_o satisfy_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a temper_a people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o our_o churchman_n be_v as_o easy_o please_v for_o what_o my_o lord_n falkland_n a_o great_a royalist_n say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o 1641_o they_o be_v so_o cordial_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v all_o that_o fifteen_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n can_v do_v to_o keep_v from_o confess_v it_o i_o be_o afraid_a be_v too_o true_a concern_v many_o of_o our_o clergy_n in_o another_o respect_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o some_o hundred_o a_o year_n can_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o quiet_a and_o content_a under_o the_o present_a government_n however_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o sober_a think_v people_n judge_v of_o we_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o our_o zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v all_o counterfeit_n that_o we_o will_v be_v better_a conformist_n if_o popery_n shall_v prevail_v than_o we_o be_v now_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o these_o sober_a think_v people_n be_v for_o many_o will_v presume_v to_o dignify_v themselves_o with_o those_o epithet_n ibid._n see_v the_o review_n ibid._n that_o have_v as_o little_a right_n to_o they_o as_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a enough_o for_o a_o mob_n of_o ecclesiastical_a politico_n to_o get_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v well_o heat_v with_o drink_v health_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v liberal_o curse_v and_o damn_v the_o dissenter_n then_o step_v forth_o and_o look_v big_a and_o think_v themselves_o capable_a of_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o sober_a think_v man_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o cabal_n of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o that_o have_v choose_v this_o gentleman_n for_o their_o speaker_n because_o our_o own_o experience_n assure_v we_o those_o conformist_n that_o be_v real_o most_o sober_a have_v always_o
express_v far_o different_a sentiment_n concern_v we_o and_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o forfeit_v their_o friendly_a respect_n but_o be_v always_o as_o ready_a to_o return_v as_o receive_v it_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o this_o gentleman_n have_v reply_v to_o the_o vindicator_n concern_v the_o penal_a law_n as_o they_o have_v be_v execute_v upon_o protestant_a dissenter_n he_o pretend_v they_o reclaim_v many_o and_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n towards_o bring_v english_a protestant_n to_o uniformity_n it_o be_v well_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o unity_n for_o that_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a fallacy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o dissenter_n go_v to_o church_n when_o they_o have_v not_o where_o else_o to_o go_v their_o minister_n be_v some_o in_o prison_n other_o beyond_o sea_n and_o many_o not_o dare_v to_o show_v their_o head_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o be_v force_v by_o those_o severe_a proceed_n to_o comply_v further_o than_o their_o conscience_n can_v well_o allow_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o conversion_n the_o french_a dragoon_n may_v boast_v of_o too_o but_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o certain_a that_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o present_a number_n of_o dissenter_n may_v convince_v he_o such_o method_n will_v never_o effect_v a_o general_a unity_n and_o it_o be_v some_o year_n ago_o observe_v in_o parliament_n by_o a_o honourable_a person_n that_o neither_o the_o oxford_n act_n 211._o 1680._o coll._n of_o debate_n p._n 211._o nor_o that_o of_o the_o thirty_o five_o of_o the_o queen_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v ever_o be_v execute_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o dissenter_n be_v as_o many_o if_o not_o more_o than_o ever_o and_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n will_v tell_v this_o gentleman_n 26._o charge_v in_o his_o primary_n visitation_n p._n 25_o 26._o that_o distance_n and_o too_o great_a stiffness_n of_o behaviour_n towards_o dissenter_n have_v make_v some_o of_o they_o more_o their_o enemy_n than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v that_o persecution_n be_v a_o popular_a argument_n for_o they_o the_o complain_v side_n have_v always_o the_o most_o pity_n but_o now_o that_o be_v take_v off_o say_v he_o you_o may_v deal_v with_o they_o upon_o more_o equal_a term_n some_o think_v severity_n make_v man_n consider_v i_o be_o afraid_a it_o heat_v they_o too_o much_o and_o make_v they_o too_o violent_a and_o refractory_a that_o this_o gentleman_n may_v see_v that_o not_o the_o vindicator_n only_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v the_o severity_n that_o have_v be_v use_v towards_o protestant_a dissenter_n and_o how_o unbecoming_a as_o well_o as_o imprudent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o justify_v they_o i_o shall_v leave_v their_o own_o word_n to_o his_o consideration_n the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o honour_n the_o metropolitan_a see_v more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v honour_v by_o it_o in_o a_o fast_a sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n 1691._o sept._n 16_o 1691._o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n express_v himself_o thus_o and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o lament_v no_o though_o it_o be_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n that_o we_o who_o particular_a charge_n and_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o holy_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o good_a life_n shall_v for_o want_n of_o due_a instruction_n and_o by_o the_o dissolute_a and_o profligate_v life_n of_o too_o many_o among_o we_o and_o by_o inflame_v our_o needless_a difference_n about_o lesser_a thing_n have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o pull_n down_o religion_n and_o in_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o visliation_n charge_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o dissenter_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o papist_n his_o word_n be_v i_o hope_v they_o be_v now_o convince_v that_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o complain_v late_o so_o much_o of_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o other_o man_n and_o for_o other_o design_n than_o they_o will_v then_o seem_v to_o believe_v indeed_o we_o always_o think_v the_o papist_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o and_o we_o be_v glad_a other_o begin_v to_o see_v it_o none_o have_v speak_v more_o free_o to_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o ridleys_n letter_n to_o hooper_n 4._o p._n 4._o he_o put_v this_o objection_n but_o when_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v that_o good_a and_o great_a man_n and_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o hooper_n be_v be_v offend_v with_o these_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o have_v get_v they_o discharge_v by_o law_n as_o they_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n and_o not_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o stand_a offence_n and_o a_o perpetual_a stumble_a block_n to_o all_o other_o of_o hoopers_n mind_n now_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v this_o i_o confess_v will_v be_v a_o objection_n very_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n do_v hearty_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v this_o ease_n to_o scrupulous_a conscience_n though_o without_o success_n for_o all_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n do_v labour_n in_o this_o point_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o queen_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o a_o little_a further_o blame_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o of_o persecution_n excuse_v it_o thus_o if_o any_o man_n take_v my_o right_a hand_n and_o therewith_o bruise_v and_o batter_v my_o left_a hand_n be_v my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o become_v a_o persecutor_n be_v it_o not_o real_o persecute_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o have_v it_o not_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o share_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o union_n god_n be_v thank_v for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o all_o persecution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 27._o p._n 27._o and_o that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a right_n of_o humane_a nature_n of_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v secure_v to_o all_o man_n among_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v free_v i_o hope_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o popery_n i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n the_o seven_o bishop_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o late_a king_n declare_v they_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o due_a tenderness_n to_o dissenter_n but_o willing_o come_v to_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a when_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o settle_v in_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o p._n of_o orange_n land_n all_o their_o discourse_n be_v of_o union_n &_o comprehension_n insomuch_o as_o that_o a_o reverend_a prelate_n tell_v a_o dissent_v minister_n he_o need_v never_o to_o fear_v persecution_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o add_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v ever_o happen_v let_v i_o be_v account_v a_o false_a prephet_n i_o hope_v these_o gentleman_n will_v not_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v as_o demades_n the_o orator_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o athenian_n that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o consult_v of_o peace_n nisi_fw-la atrati_fw-la but_o in_o mourn_v under_o some_o public_a calamity_n or_o danger_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n when_o p._n of_o orange_n in_o his_o declaration_n promise_a to_o endeavour_v a_o good_a agreement_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o protestant_a dissenter_n and_o to_o cover_v and_o secure_v all_o those_o who_o will_v live_v peaceable_o under_o the_o government_n from_o all_o persecution_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v all_o along_o strict_o adhere_v to_o that_o royal_a promise_n and_o design_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o encircle_v with_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n have_v give_v we_o our_o present_a indulgence_n as_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n judge_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o unite_v we_o all_o in_o interest_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o these_o will_v more_o than_o balance_n what_o our_o gentleman_n have_v offer_v to_o vindicate_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assurance_n that_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o oppose_v his_o private_a peevish_a opinion_n to_o such_o a_o august_n and_o venerable_a determination_n this_o gent._n as_o well_o as_o